Categories
Sort By
Date
Languages
Search results
Meeting my Wife

Posted by kinghut 11 months ago  |  Categories: Sex Humor, Hardcore, Shemales  |  Views: 2537  |  
100%
  |  1

A BBC took my wife

Life is strange to say the least. Take the situation
that now exists between my wife and me. Linda and I
have been married almost seven years now, but out
relationship has changed more in the last six months
than it did in the first six years. Let me explain how
my present predicament began. I guess in a sense
everything that has happened to me has been my fault.

I should have left well enough alone, you see I'm
married to a 25 year old fox of a wife. Her name is
Linda and I've been with her ever since she was 16
years old. She had never known any other man but me and
that was fine with me. I'm a couple of years older than
Linda but not that much more experienced in sexual
matters than her. Linda was a virgin when we meet, and
I had only a couple of sexual experiences before
meeting my wife.

In any event, our sex life was fine for the first five
years and then in the next year, I noticed how it kind
of tailed off. I figured that I could improve our sex
life by having us both watch and get better sexually
educated by watching some porn flicks. At first Linda
was against it, but she relented and eventually she
seemed to actually like watching them. It did seem to
improve the frequency of our sex sessions but then
something interesting happened.

As Linda and I were watching a new porno flick I had
picked up, she seemed to be taking particular interest
in Peter North's large equipment as he filled some
women to the limit with it. The next scene showing a
black guy with his even bigger cock seemed to fascinate
her even more.

After the move was over, she asked me how long my cock
was. I told her it was about average and was almost 6
inches. To tell the truth it's more like 5 1/2" and
I've always been a little conscious of it being thin as
well as a little short, but because my wife had no
previous experience it never seemed to matter to her
before. But now she had seen these monster cocks on the
screen and she realized, of course, that they were
about double what I had. I realized I couldn't hide the
fact that mine was kinda puny from her any longer.

The subject didn't come up again for a couple of days
until Linda told me that she had heard that black men
all had such big cocks. I told her that I didn't think
they did and the black guys in the porno-flick were an
exception rather than a rule. She changed the topic and
I thought that was all there was to it. But somehow, I
had the feeling that she was still curious about the
size of black cock.

About a week later, I finished work early and left for
home knowing that my wife would be happy to see me home
early. When I got there I realized her friend, Jane,
who lives a couple of houses down from us was visiting.
As I entered the house they were so deeply into there
conversation that they didn't hear me come in. She'd
apparently been sipping wine with Jane almost all
afternoon and both girls were in a giggly mood. I was
about to announce myself, when I heard what they were
talking about. Jane was telling Linda that most black
men had really big cocks. Linda was fascinated but told
Jane she found that hard to believe and that I had said
that wasn't true. Jane say that she had a black friend
who could come over and prove it.

I expected Linda to reject her offer out of hand, but I
was surprised to hear my wife giggle and say, "Maybe I
should find out if it's true for myself, huh?" Her
curiosity and the wine had obviously gotten the best of
her. Jane quickly made a phone call and then told Linda
that he would be over in about ten minutes.

True to her word almost ten minutes later there was a
knock on the door. I had walked upstairs and was
listening and observing from a vantage point that I
couldn't easily be seen. I know I should have
intervened but I was curious about what might happen
next. I couldn't believe that my wife was really going
to inspect this guy's dong to find out if he had a
really big black cock.

My first surprise when Jane introduced Linda to Nate
was his size. This guy was at least six and a half feet
tall and probably weighed 275 pounds contained within a
well-built muscular frame. As soon as Nate arrived,
Jane excused herself so that Nate and my wife, 'could
get better acquainted'.

No sooner had Jane walked out the door, when Nate
turned to Linda and said, "If you want to check out my
equipment, we'd better do it private like in your
bedroom."

My wife just looked mesmerized by this big black man
and kind of nodded her head and said, "Maybe that would
be best."

I barely had time to slip into our master closet before
they entered the bedroom.

He closed the bedroom door behind himself and once
inside he unzipped his fly and pulled out what must
have been at least 12 inches of man-meat. It was as big
as any I'd ever seen in the porno-flicks. Linda was
totally amazed, I watched as she moved toward it and
lifted its weighty mass in her hands.

"Gawd," she said. "Something like this would never fit
inside me!"

I had to silently agree.

"Sure it will," said the black man. "All ya need is a
little preparation."

This was getting serious, I could tell and I was about
to come out from my hiding place and confront the two
of them, when I realized how much bigger and stronger
this guy was than me. I figured that the better part of
valor was to stay where I was and maybe Linda would
just send this guy on his way. No such luck of course.

Linda was still standing there in awe of his massive
black cock holding it in her hands when he became very
aggressive. He pulled her to him, kissing her deep, her
hand still holding his rod. I expected Linda to back
away but she didn't. After a few seconds she was
actually returning his kiss. I watched in shock as he
quickly stripped her clothes off until she was standing
there naked before him. "Lie down whitey," he ordered
and she didn't hesitate to carry out his command.

He moved between her legs and with his massive hands
pulled them apart. I could see her tiny cunt. He moved
his head toward her pussy and before I could blink, he
was eating her. The one thing I can always count on to
make my wife extra-hot is to eat her pussy and so I
knew that he'd have her excited in no time. Sure enough
in just a few seconds, she was moaning and thrusting up
to get more of his tongue into her hot cunt as he
skillfully manipulated her. As I helplessly watched she
came, and came and came until she was actually begging
him to put it in her.

As he moved up her body she must have come to her
senses because she told him he would have to wear a
condom. Linda has never wanted c***dren and she had
read somewhere that prolonged use of the pill was not
good for a woman and so we have always used the condom
as our method of birth control. But when she asked him
again, the black man shook his head, telling Linda, "I
don't wear no fuckin' condom, I liked to feel his
bitches cunt against his cock." As he said this he was
rubbing her clit with the bulbous head of his cock,
stoking her fire again. "Do you want me to stop now
bitch and go home?" he asked.

She hesitated for a moment and I hoped she'd come to
her senses, but my hopes were dashed as she told him to
fuck her now, with or without anything and that she
needed it bad! He grinned lewdly, as he slowly began to
push that monster into her cunt. I could tell it was
tight but she kept on urging him to fill her
completely. When he was about half way into her, deeper
than I had ever been, he suddenly thrust hard and the
remainder of his cock entered her to the balls.

Linda gasped in pain, then as he held still, buried to
the root inside her, she reached up and kissed him.
"Fuck me hard," she said. That was all he needed to
hear. I could see that hot fuck-stick as he almost
completely pulled it from her, her cunt extended around
its girth, then he would ram it home. Linda began
humping hard up against him, telling him how much she
was loving it. The black man's butt contracted with
each thrust and I knew he would come soon.

"I'm gonna fill your cunt with my black seed," he
yelled. "You'd like that wouldn't you?"

Linda answered, "Yes, come inside me, don't take that
beautiful thing out."

Then the black buried himself to the balls inside my
wife's cunt and as he groaned in orgasm, the cheeks of
his butt pulsed with every ejaculation he shot inside
my wife's cunt.

"Oh there's a lot for your tummy... lots of baby juice
for you!" he yelled. Linda continued to pump against
him, her cunt sucking every last bit of it out of his
big black cock.

I suddenly realized that this black man was sending cum
into my wife's cunt for the very first time. We had
always used a condom and she was a virgin when we
married. I was insanely jealous. But what could I do at
this point, nothing but watch her as she fucked him
longer and stronger than she ever had with me. After
about a minute he slowly withdrew his softening cock. A
string of cum clung to it and more come began to run
out of her abused hole. It was no longer closed, it
gaped open like a veteran whore's.

"Very nice cunt, for a white bitch," Nate said, "I'll
be stopping by everyday for some of this, you
understand?"

"Yes," was all Linda could muster.

The black man left and Linda laid down to rest. She
fell asl**p almost immediately and I snuck out the
closet past her without disturbing her.

I went to a bar and had a few drinks to steady my
nerves. I didn't know what to do. If I confronted her
with it, I knew that our marriage might be over. I
didn't really want that and I guess I finally convinced
myself that this was just a phase she'd go through and
after a while she'd tire of it or get her fill of big
black cock and our sex life would return to what it
used to be.
WRONG again! That was almost 6 months ago, Linda still
doesn't know I know, but she will not be able to keep
it secret for much longer. You see, Linda is five
months pregnant. Its definitely not mine. She's said to
me that there must have been something wrong with one
of my rubbers and that's how I got her pregnant. I, of
course, know better. I know that it's definitely black.
Since that first time, I have watched her many times
with her black lover.

Its painful for me to watch and I don't know how to
explain it but somehow deep down, I WANT to see her
with her ebony lovers. I confess that it makes me hard
and I have actually jacked-off on more than one
occasion watching from our closet. Frankly, it's my
only way of "getting off" now days as I haven't fucked
her in five months. She has told me that since she's
become pregnant she just doesn't desire sex. But I know
the real reason; I was in the room hiding months ago
when her black lover told her that she was only to have
black cock, and not fuck her white husband. Even 5
months pregnant she is still taking black cock every
day.

It's been getting worse, Nate has brought a friend with
him the last several times he's visited and she's been
"f***ed" to service two black cocks at one time. She is
with him several nights a week, using the excuse that
she's having a "girl's night out" with Jane. I've
followed her to a sleazy motel and seen lots of men
come and go from the motel room that she was in. It
doesn't take a genius to figure out that Nate is
pimping her for his black buddies.

I don't know what I'm going to do. I suppose there's
really nothing I can do at this point. In about three
months, when a coffee creamed baby is born by my wife,
I suppose that I'll have to deal with it. Until then,
I'll just let things ride along as they are!

... Continue»
Posted by kinghut 7 months ago  |  Categories: Hardcore, Interracial Sex  |  Views: 2155  |  
100%
  |  2

Meeting my Wife

The first time I saw my wife, she was coming off the plane to meet me for the first time. We'd met online and chatted up quite a while; it took her a while to getting around to meeting me. She knew about my foot fetish and I couldn't wait to see her when she walked of the plane with her long hair, hourglass figure and those feet! I can't remember anything else about what she wore, but the shoes and exact color of her polish are etched in my memory banks. She had promised me unlimited access to them in our emails and phone calls, and as we waited for her luggage I couldn't get the image of those toes and heels dripping with my jizz out of my mind; I found myself absentmindedly tickling the head of my engorged cock in my pants. She caught me and said "There'll be plenty of time for that later'. In retrospect, knowing what a cum slut she is she probably didn't want to waste the precum that was already flowing. We got her luggage and headed to my place.

I had promised her a backrub upon arrival, and after we unloaded her things I started that process. We hadn't even kissed yet, and I was straddling her butt rubbing her shoulders with oil. I worked my way down her body, until my balls were swinging against the soles of her feet while I rubbed her legs. Turning around, I once again straddled her butt and bent her legs up at the knee, putting her cold but still damp soles in my face. I started nuzzling them, licking them, sucking them, rubbing oil all over them until my face was as oiled up as her feet. My cock was hard, as you can imagine, and she felt it rubbing against her butt cheeks and told me how desperately she needed fucked.

I suggested she roll over, and I dumped a squirt of oil all over her chest and said, "I'm not ready to fuck you just yet" as I smeared the oil all over her tits with the distended purple head of my cock. I oiled up the channel of her bosom and slid my cock between them, holding them together and slicing through them like a knife through warm butter. I was so fucking close to blowing my load (and had been for hours) so I slid down and licked her dripping wet pussy for the first time. Her feet found my cock, and as she moved them around I found a nice groove between her ankles, delivering long, slow strokes along her leg, holding off my orgasm until I was in a position to properly jizz her feet.

I finger-fucked her and sucked her clit till she came; "Now it's MY turn!" finally, I said, "I'm gonna cum all over your fucking feet. Hold them out for me" at which point I stood before her, her feet and toes pointed at me. I took one of her shoes and licked the worn insides while stroking my cock, sliding the dripping head across her pointed toes, leaving a trail of precum bridging her sexy painted nails. I couldn't stand it any more and went for broke, my hand flying back and forth along the shaft of my cock, watching her flex her toes, and when she asked me - no, told me to cum on her feet I did. I came so hard I missed her foot completely with the first few stripes; I got some in her hair and along her neck. I corrected my aim in time to stripe her feet quite nicely.

The best part was when her hand slipped between her legs and she started cumming while I licked all my jizz off her feet.

It wasn't long I was hard again, and as I continued to suck her feet and toes I slid my cock into her wet, warm pussy and I tongue-fucked her mouth with the same rhythm I was fucking her. I came up on my knees, slid one of her legs between mine and went for broke sucking her feet. As my srokes slowed down in preparation for a screaming orgasm, her fingers cupped my balls and scratched that secret spot and I unloaded buckets of jizz in her pussy, while my tongue continued to lick and suck her toes.

That was the first encounter. The second one, which happened after we decided to go eat, was another story for another time.... Continue»
Posted by 77naughtycouple77 2 years ago  |  Categories: Fetish, First Time  |  Views: 560  |  
93%

Meeting my wife for the first time

I thought I would share the first time on how my wife and I hooked up. We were both 22 years of age. I just got out of the service and she was a senior in college. We had a mutual friend set us up. I wasn't big on blind dates but I was like well it's been awhile since I was in the service and always in the field.

She came to my door that night at my apartment to pick me up. We were going to go meet up with some people at a bar on campus. When I opened the door to let her in we chatted for a few minutes and left. As we were walking down the stairs I noticed she had a thong on. She wasn't the skinniest of girls and I was kind of great going to be a boring night. My first impression was she is 5'10 and 200lbs or little over. She had decent hips and small chest. Not the usual girls I go after.

After one to many beers and shots. I was going to call it a night. We weren't really connecting and kind of ignored each other most of the night. I told her I was going to leave and I'll just walk home it was only 5 minutes away. She said okay.

I made my walk home and back to my apartment. I started watching tv and drinking some harder alcohol. Pretty much what I did every night. I went out for a smoke and saw a car pull into the complex and drive over to my building. No one ever got out and I was trying to watch to see who it was. I finished my smoke and went inside. A few minutes later my door was getting knocked on.

I opened the door and it was her from the date set up. She asked why I left and didn't want a ride. I told her I wasn't really into the college bar scene since I don't go to college and I like to keep to myself. She went on that her friend didn't describe me at all like this and she felt I was a dick to her and her friends. She walked more into my apartment and was looking around. I said I was sorry for being whatever and pretty much good luck with the next guy.

She asked if she could have a drink since I have stressed her out. I could already tell she didn't really need a drink but i said sure. I poured her a drink and made it kind of hard hoping she would shut up.

We sat on the couch and was watching espn pretty much in silence. She asked if she could use my bathroom and I said yeah it's in my room. I heard her go in and come out. She never came back into the living room and I heard her ask what's all this stuff. I went into my room and she was looking at all my Marine Corps items. She asked if she could put my camouflage blouse top on. I said sure why not. I was really hoping she would shut up. I handed it to her and she said turn around and I obliged and she said okay you can look. I looked at her in it and got hard. I mean literally hard in my pants.

I got close to her and I fixed the front of the blouse. I unbuttoned it down two from the top. I said that's how it's worn after a hard day. I made the comment it looks better pants less. She chuckled and unzipped her pants and pulled them down. She stood there waiting for me to make my move . I pushed her to the bed and she laid on top of it. I pushed her legs open and I found that thong she had on. I also found that she was a more natural girl down there.

I unzipped my pants quickly and took everything off. I pretty crammed my cock inside of her hairy pussy. It was a super tight fit going in. As I started pumping harder and harder she was taking it laying on her back moaning. I looked up at her as she had her tits out of her bra rolling her fingers around her nipples. She started breathing heavy and screamed ohhhh god! I pumped a few more times and pulled out.

I felt my knees were wet and my sheets were soaked in that area. I turned her over to her back and pushed her head into the mattress. I was going to fuck her pussy so hard she couldn't walk. I grab both hips and started jamming my cock harder and faster in her. She was moaning louder and asked her if she wanted it harder and she said no! I denied that request and was pretty much giving everything to her I had. She tried leaning her head up and I pushed it down to the mattress again. I was on the verge of cumming and pulled out from behind. She lifted her head up with make up smears all over it. I said open up and I jammed my cock into the back of her mouth. With five good pumps I held her head until I heard her cough and I pulled out .

She laid on the bed on her stomach and said wow! I went into the kitchen to get a glass of water and came back and she was lying on the bed still. I asked her how was it and she said painful and awesome at the same time.

I started rubbing her pussy as we laid on the bed. I could feel it still swollen and wet. I moved my hand lower to asshole and placed one finger around the edge of it. I told her if she started sucking me that I would get hard again. I had her sit on me and started sucking me I had her asshole in my face and started with one finger in it . Slowly I placed two in it. My cock was rock hard again and I rolled her to the side of the bed and I lifted her leg up and i put the tip of my cock next to her asshole . She grabbed my arms and said no! I pushed further in and grabbed my arms pleading not to . I went further into as i was all the way and I started pumping. I looked at her face as she was holding back everything. The tight fit made me cum quickly. She laid on the bed complaining how it hurt so bad. I asked her if she wanted to come over the next night and she said yes.

I will post more if people want to hear about it.

... Continue»
Posted by girlscubsdave 9 months ago  |  Categories: Anal, First Time  |  Views: 897  |  
100%

Boss takes over my wife.

Disclaimer: This story and all characters are fiction. In real life, all non-consensual sex is immoral and i*****l, and not condoned by the author. All characters are over eighteen.



Our lawyer told me it was all legal, what they did. My company denied my pre-surgical claim on my son's heart surgery, simply because they said it was too expensive. That was it. The insurance company said that the owner of my private company denied the claim, and Vance, my Human Resources director, confirmed it. Just like that, for no better reason, my son Kyle wasn't going to get the surgery that would save his life, because Jack, my company's owner, simply didn't want to pay for it.

My wife Carol was obviously as upset as I was. Vance seemed sympathetic, but he didn't seem like he was willing to fight for me. My immediate supervisor had just been promoted out of the department, and HIS boss just retired suddenly due to illness. So there was nobody between me, and the owner, Jack, to intervene or support me. Desperate and with nothing to lose, I asked Vance if I could go to Jack's admin and make an appointment to see Jack, whom I'd had only minimal contact with in the years that I'd worked for his company. Mostly small talk in hallways or company functions, rarely anything work related.

"You can talk to Jack," said Vance. "But from what I know about him, he doesn't give anything away unless there's something in it for him."

So this morning I had an appointment with Jack, and I went into his office, and groveled. Jack, a fairly short, slender, balding man in his early sixties perhaps, with short hair, listened to my groveling, how my son would certainly die without this surgery.

At the end of my speech, Jack said, "Your wife's name is Carol, isn't it?"

"Yes," I replied.

"I remember her. From the Christmas party. Tall, brunette."

"Yes," I said.

"Yes. She's very attractive."

"Uh, thank you."

"Yes, VERY pretty. And stacked. You're a lucky man."

I didn't know how to respond to that. I let it go. But clearly he'd been eyeing my wife at the Christmas party last year. That was almost eleven months ago, and he still remembers her. Now I remember, he danced with her last year, when I was in the bathroom, I came out and they were on the dance floor.

"Hmmm," said Jack, looking up in the air. "What's she doing now?"

"Well, she's working part time and has no insurance..."

"I mean what is she doing right this minute? Is she at home?"

"Uh, yes, she should be. The k**s are in school and she's not working today."

"Call her up. Let's have lunch."

"Today?"

"Yes, you and me and Carol. Call her. Twelve-thirty, at Alexander's."

With that Jack dismissed me, and I went back to my desk and called Carol. Carol was home, anxiously waiting to hear how my meeting with Jack went.

"Honey, are you free now for lunch?"

"Um, yes, Neil, what's the matter? What happened?"

"Nothing. Jack the owner wants to have lunch with us. You and me."

"Me? Why me?"

"I don't know."

"Oh, Neil, I, uh, don't like Jack."

"Uh, why?"

"Well, last year at the Christmas party he, he, um, made a pass at me."

I paused. "I didn't know that. Why didn't you tell me?"

"I, uh, was embarrassed. And I didn't want you to get upset."

"What did he do?"

"Well, he asked me to dance while you were out of the room, and when we were dancing he said I was very beautiful, and he asked me to go up to his hotel room with him."

"Wow. What did you say?"

"I was shocked. I didn't know what to say. I guess I didn't say anything."

"So you left the dance floor and that was the end of it? Maybe you misunderstood him."

"Oh, no. Because he, then he, uh groped me."

I couldn't repeat the word "grope" out loud, afraid my co-workers would overhear my conversation. How? Whhh What? What did he do?"

"He touched my breast. While dancing, he reached in and grabbed my boob."

I took a moment to digest this. It was really unsettling. Then I got back to the subject of the surgery. "Well, I, uh, he just wants to have lunch with us. We need him to approve the surgery. It's for Kyle."

"Oh, I know. Okay."

"Meet us at Alexander's at twelve-thirty."

At twelve fifteen I met Jack outside his office, and he drove me in his Mercedes to the restaurant. Carol was waiting there for us, standing by the reception desk.

I can understand Jack's attraction to Carol. She's wholesome, but pretty, and despite having two k**s still has a pretty nice figure for a woman of thirty-seven. She's five feet ten inches tall, with shoulder length brown hair, and curvy, with what I know is a bra size of 40D. Not cartoonish or disproportionately huge breasts, but on a woman as tall as Carol I knew that they were a double handful of natural breasts.

Carol was dressed casual, in jeans and a sweater. But the jeans were tight, and while the sweater wasn't super tight, it still accentuated her large breasts.

Jack said, "Hello, Carol, it's so good to see you again," and reached around her and hugged her, kissing her on the cheek, as Carol threw her head back.

Jack led us back to a booth with a "U"-shaped table, with padded benches on three sides. Carol slid into the booth, I slid in next to her, and Jack slid in on the opposite side as me, sitting next to Carol on her right. We ordered lunch, and then Jack started his monologue.

"I wanted to see if Carol was as pretty as I remember her from the last Christmas party. And I see that she's even prettier." He smiled at Carol when he said this, and put his left arm around her shoulder. I could see Carol cringe, but she didn't pull away, knowing what was on the line. "So you two want me to risk perhaps many many thousands of my dollars, and throw the whole company's insurance plan out of whack."

Our lunch came, and we began eating, with Jack removing his arm from Carol's shoulder. But he was sitting quite close to her, and while eating with his right hand, he let his left hand drop under the table. Carol suddenly looked alarmed. I couldn't see where his hand was, but I was betting it was on Carol's thigh, from his position. Carol didn't move.

Jack made small talk, while we ate and waited for him to return to the subject of our insurance claim. He returned his arm to Carol's shoulder, and I could see him stoking her hair.

"I'm a businessman, and a successful one, a RUTHLESS one, and I don't give up a lot of money out of the goodness of my heart. I expect something in return." Jack's arm dropped down under Carol's armpit, and I could see him doing a "reach around," touching Carol's left breast with his left hand. He couldn't get much of it, but enough that Carol could clearly feel the hand over her bra and sweater, and I could clearly see it, which I think is what Jack wanted.

"So, how about this for a deal? I give your son life. And in return I get Carol, for say, two weeks, until the surgery is scheduled."

"Get? What do you mean, get?" I asked.

"Let's say, at my disposal," replied Jack. He reached up with his left hand, and sort of lifted Carol's left tit. "Carol sure is sexy, Neil, and I'm not taking her from you, I just want to borrow her. Surely that's worth your son's life."

Carol's jaw dropped, but she was speechless.

"That's my deal. Final word. Take it or leave it. I'm going to go to the bathroom," said Jack, "and you two can talk about it."

When Jack had left the table, I said, "I'm going to deck that guy!"

"God, I can't believe this," said Carol, rubbing her temples. "He makes my skin crawl, but has us over a barrel."

"There's got to be another way," I said.

"There ISN'T! We've tried EVERTHING!"

Jack returned to the table, and sat next to Carol again. "Neil, I'm pretty sure I left my wallet in the car between the front seats. Can you run outside and get it?" He tossed me the keys to his car, and I silently left the table for the parking lot.

I did find the wallet, but I didn't like leaving my wife alone with the clearly unscrupulous Jack. When I returned to the restaurant, I paused near the entrance, where I could see our booth from a distance.

Jack had his arms around my wife, and was kissing her. The busboys glanced over at them, as Jack clearly was working his tongue inside of Carol's mouth, and making her return the Frenching. And Jack's right hand was up inside Carol's sweater, and over her left breast. Carol squirmed as the waiter hovered at a distance and watched this dirty old man fondle my wife in public.

I realized that I had a sexual stirring in my groin, watching another man kiss and fondle my wife. I realized that I'd had the feeling several times today; thinking about Jack feeling her up at the Christmas party; crudely calling her "stacked"; and then touching her in the booth right in front of me.

I made my way over to the table, and when Carol saw me she threw her head back and pulled the hand out from under her sweater.

"I think we've come to an agreement, Neil," said Jack. "Let's all go back to the office."

Jack paid the bill, and the three of us exited the restaurant. "Neil," said Jack. "You drive Carol's car, and Carol can ride with me." With that I watched Jack and my wife walk over to Jack's car, and when Jack opened the passenger door for her, I saw him give her denim-clad butt a little pat.

xxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxx

I followed close behind on the drive back to the office, for a moment fearful that Jack might try to lose me and drive off someplace else. And Jack did take a circuitous route, but drove slowly. I couldn't see where his hands were in the car, but Carol looked like she was sitting pretty close to him. Then at one long stoplight, Jack leaned over and made out with Carol.

When we arrived at the office, I parked and exited my car and walked over to Jack's car in his reserved parking spot. I quickly peered in from the passenger window, and caught Carol zipping up and snapping her jeans, and Jack casually zipping up his fly. Did he f***e my wife to touch his cock in his pants? And did he get his hand inside of her pants? My cock jumped considering the likeliness of it.

"Come on up to my office, both of you," ordered Jack, and we made our way through the corridor and back to his corner office. There were no words with anybody else in the office, just a few stares, mostly at Carol. Jack closed his office door behind him.

"Sit down, Neil," ordered Jack, and I sat where he'd pointed, in a chair across from his desk. Jack took Carol by the hand, and said, "Well I have a meeting in about thirty minutes, so we don't have much time. Let's consummate our deal."

Jack pressed Carol's butt against his desk, pulled her towards him, and while still standing, he started to make out with her. Without being told, Carol stuck her tongue out. "That's right, you learn quickly, Carol." And Jack flitted his tongue around Carol's before returning to a full open-mouth make-out.

"We're doing this for Kyle, we're doing this for Kyle," I thought to myself. It was just so hard to believe that it was happening. It took restraint to let a man do this to my wife, but there was too much on the line. Every time I considered standing up and shoving him, I repeated, "for Kyle."

Jack ran his right hand up Carol's waist, and cupped her left breast over her top. He slowly squeezed the large breast, his hand not able to fully cover her large boob. I saw Carol's eyes open wide, and she squirmed a bit, but she said nothing, and probably made a point not to look at me. She was likely repeating in her mind the same thing I was, "I'm doing this for Kyle."

Jack ran his left hand down Carol's side, and grabbed her right butt cheek over her jeans, and massaged it. He dropped his right hand off of her tit for a moment, and squeezed booth of her butt cheeks, grinding his crotch into hers as he did. Then he grabbed the hem of her top with both hands, and pulled it up, exposing her white bra, resting the top just above her cups.

Jack grabbed the bottoms of both of her bra cups, and yanked up. Carol's large white breasts fell out of the cups, and bobbled free. Jack moaned, and said, "Oh, yeah, these are nice," as he groped both of my wife's bare b**sts. He leaned down and licked her dark wide areolas, and sucked on her fat nipples. I could see Carol's nipples become long and erect as Jack licked, sucked, and bit them.

Jack reached down and unsnapped and unzipped Carol's jeans, and her pink panties came into view. He f***efully tugged down on both her jeans and her panties, until both garments were bunched around her knees. Carol's brown pubic hair, a wide thick full bush, was exposed.

As my wife stood in the office, I realized that the blinds were all completely open, and there were other buildings nearby. Anybody looking over could see my wife's exposed breasts, butt, and pussy. At a glance I couldn't specifically see anybody in the windows looking over. But I realized that my cock was now nearly fully erect in my slacks watching my wife being abused and exposed.

Carol stood motionless for a moment as Jack unzipped his pants, and tugged them and his underwear down to his ankles. His cock was long, but hanging down. "Stroke me, Carol," he said. Then he turned to me and said, "She stroked me to a good erection on the car ride, but I came down a little."

Carol reached down with her right hand, and began stroking Jack's cock. Jack in turn reached down and rubbed Carol's pussy mound over her bush. In no time, Jack was fully erect, sticking straight out.

Jack slid his middle finger into Carol's pussy. He quickly pulled it out and said loudly, "I had some KY Jelly in my desk just in case, but I'm not gonna need it. Look how wet she is!" He held up his middle finger towards me, and I could see it glistening in the harsh fluorescent light.

Jack re-inserted his middle finger in Carol, and finger fucked her rapidly. Carol stroked his cock, her eyes half open and a sad, demoralized expression on her face. Jack had that self-satisfied smirk on his face that I hate so much.

"Okay, Carol," said Jack. "Turn around." My wife released the cock from her hand as Jack slid his finger out of her. She hesitated a moment until Jack twirled his finger around, indicating that he wanted her to turn around. She did as ordered, and Jack said, "Hands on the desk."

Carol leaned over and placed both of her hands on the edge of Jack's wooden desk. Being a tall leggy woman, her butt was high in the air. Her ass was better before k**s, and it was a little bigger than she would like. But her two white half-globes with her long butt crack looked arousing to me, and spotting her brown pubic hair between her legs made the humiliating pose look even more sexy.

Jack lined up behind her, and started to work his cock into her pussy from behind. Being significantly shorter than Carol made things easy for Jack, and he stood straight up, leaning forward, as his dick shaft disappeared inside of my wife's pussy.

"Oh, yeah," moaned Jack, verbalizing his pleasure at the initial feel of his cock inside my wife's pussy.

Carol let out a whimper but was otherwise silent. Her head hung down, her brown hair hanging over her face. Jack started to hump her, slowly at first, but soon got into a medium groove. I watched Carol's big tits hanging down as she leaned over the desk. Jack noticed them too, and reached around and played with them as he fucked her. Carol's mature butt cheeks rippled every time that Jack slapped his pelvis into her.

Soon Jack was slamming her harder, and faster, reminding me of two humping dogs. Carol's butt cheeks shook faster and made loud slapping noises that could possibly be heard out in the hall. Carol's breasts, once Jack released them and grabbed her hips, dangled down and gyrated wildly.

Jack's breathing got heavier, but it was Carol whose panting got more audible, punctuated with the occasional, "Ughnn!"

"We're doing this for Kyle," I kept repeating to myself. But I couldn't look away. I noticed everything Jack was doing to my wife, and every way that Carol was reacting, like I was watching a train wreck. I could tell that I had an erection, and didn't understand why.

Jack leaned back and threw his head back, his eyes opening and closing, always with that obnoxious smirk on his face. He occasionally looked back at me, but mostly he was admiring Carol and her gyrating body. He gave her butt the occasional light slap.

Carol got louder. I wished she didn't, because I didn't want anybody outside of Jack's office to know what was happening to my wife. But Carol was grunting rhythmically. "Hhgh, hugh hugh." Was she aroused? She didn't seem in pain.

I was ready to cream in my pants, so I don't know how Jack could keep from cumming. But he hung in there as Carol started shaking and letting out little gurgles that she never made when she made love to me. Carol was never a noisy lover. Until now. "HuHHHG Hunnng!"

Finally with one last "UNNNNGGG!" Carol spasmed rapidly, circling her butt, in what was unmistakably an orgasm. And a BIG one. I didn't think she would fake it for Jack. It was real.

Jack pulled back tight on Carol's hips as she finished her orgasm and she fell forward on her elbows. Then Jack slid his cock out of her pussy, laid it on her back, and let his cum dribble down on her skin.

Carol collapsed down onto the desk, crying. Jack calmly pulled up his pants. He said, "Neil, your wife's a good fuck. You're a lucky guy. We're off to a good start!"

"A good start?" I asked.

"Sure," said Jack. "You didn't think this was going to be it, did you? We have a couple of weeks until I need to contact the insurance company. But don't worry. We're on track. Now, I have a meeting, so Carol, you can go home now, and Neil, I'm sure you have some work to do."

With that, Carol stood up straight, and my boss and I watched her pull up her pink panties and blue jeans, and then pull her white bra cups back down over her breasts, and pull her top down over her bra. She wiped the tears off of her face, and Jack opened the office door for us, me going to my desk, and Carol heading for her car.

xxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxx

2) DINNER AT HOME

Carol and I couldn't bring ourselves to talk much about what happened. We only debated whether Jack was going to keep his promise. We didn't discuss what else he expected from Carol, or me, in the next several weeks. We didn't hear from him for several days. Then, at work, I got a call from Carol.

"Jack just called me," she said.

"He called you at home?" I asked.

"Yes," replied Carol.

"What did he want?"

"He wants me, ur, us, to host some clients tomorrow night. Have them over for dinner."

"Dinner? Nobody does that anymore," I commented. "Having The Little Lady cook dinner for the boss and clients?"

"Well, Jack said that these were very important new business partners, not your average customers, and he wanted to treat them to a home cooked dinner while they were in town. He said that there would be three of them, along with Jack."

"That's it? What else did he say?"

"Well, he told me that the k**s shouldn't be home. And, uh, he told me what to wear."

"What to wear? What did he say?"

"Well, not exactly what to wear. But he said something a little sexy. 'Show a lot of leg and cleavage' is what he said."

My cock tingled again, considering why Jack wanted Carol to wear something sexy, and what he was expecting her to do in our own house, with three clients. But we had no choice. The next evening, Carol cooked and prepared for our "guests." We made plans for the k**s to be at friends' houses.

While dinner was cooking, Carol got dressed. She came out of our bedroom wearing a tight black skirt. It was an older one she found in the back of the closet, from when shorter skirts were the style. So it was short, but not scandalous, hemmed just above mid-thigh. And it was tight, because Carol had gained some weight since she bought it. The short tight skirt curved provocatively around her butt. Carol's long pantyhose-covered legs looked real nice, but there was something particularly sexy about an older mother wearing something just a little too short.

Carol's top was wine-colored, sleeveless, almost off of her shoulders, and scooped fairly low. I don't know if you call those things sweaters, what women wear these days. It was thin clinging fabric. "I don't really have anything low cut," my wife explained. "This is a top that I bought to wear under blazers and button sweaters, and it looked okay in the store, but later I realized that it slips down after a while and shows cleavage, and it falls open when I lean over, so I never wear it." The top did cling nicely to Carol's form. A lot of women wear these padded, gravity-defying bras these days, but I know Carol's bras aren't padded, and she likes them comfortable. So her breasts slope down just a little. The sleeveless top clinging to the bottom of her breasts make her breasts look real big, heavy, and natural.

She appeared to have taken extra care with her hair and makeup. Carol did look real sexy, in a Stepford Wife Hostess sort of way.

"I hope it's good enough for Jack. The good thing is that he shouldn't try anything when there are three important clients around. Maybe he just wants you to be eye candy," I said, trying to assure her, as crude as that sounded. But I wasn't so assured myself, just hopeful that the dinner would go without incident.

When Jack arrived, he had his three clients with him. All three were about Jack's age, likely late fifties or early sixties. Once introduced, it was clear that these weren't just some buyers for one of our customers. They were high up guys like Jack, and were sealing some major business deal. Each was introduced to me and Carol, and it was Carol that got the most smiles and eyeballing. When Peter, a brown-haired man with a lot of gray, was introduced to Carol, he said, "Jack wasn't exaggerating about how pretty you are."

And when Dick, a heavier, round-faced, gray-haired man, shook Carol's hand, and wouldn't let go, he commented, "Jack's been telling us about you."

Lee, a mature man of Asian, possibly Chinese, descent, but no detectable accent and a deep voice, wearing black-rimmed glasses, said, "You look very nice. Neil, you're a lucky guy."

So right off the bat, it seemed that something other than Carol's cooking was previously discussed.

I served some drinks in the living room while Carol tried to excuse herself to finish dinner, but Lee managed to corner her in the living room and chat her up some. Mostly he talked to her chest. Otherwise cocktails were uneventful.

But once dinner started, things went downhill. Jack made the seating arrangements, and surprisingly he sat at the end of the table, and not next to Carol. I sat at the other end. To my right sat Carol, and next to her was Peter. Across from Carol, to my right, sat Dick and Lee.

Carol brought out some soup, and poured some in each of our bowls. While leaning over, all eyes went to Carol's top, for when she leaned over, her top hung open and a lot of her cleavage spilled out of her black bra. Carol's mature breasts were so large that there was no gap between her breasts, just a line where they were pushed together. It was quite a sight, I had to admit. If Jack wanted cleavage, he was getting it.

Carol stood next to Dick, who had several large Martinis before dinner and had already downed his first glass of wine at the table. He wasted no time sliding his hand up the back of Carol's hose-covered legs, all the way up under her skirt. I could see his hand squeezing her butt, his hand under the skirt and certainly over her panties and pantyhose. To her credit Carol didn't pour soup on Dick's lap. Her eyes widened and she stood straight up, but otherwise only endured the long ass grope, as I pretended not to see it happen.

Once Carol sat down and we all started eating, Peter, sitting to Carol's left, made a point to keep his chair close to Carol's. Dick tried to distract me with conversation as Peter spoke to Carol, peering down her top, which gapped open as Carol leaned forward to eat. She was right; the longer dinner lasted, the more her top slipped and showed cleavage. She tried to adjust it a couple of times, but soon she had other troubles to occupy her.

It didn't take long for Peter to turn his attention elsewhere. Looking down below the table from my end seat, I could see that Carol's short tight skirt had hiked up really high when she sat down. And I could see Peter's right hand on Carol's thigh.

Jack engaged the group in conversation, mostly small talk. All four of the men asked Carol questions. They started out asking about our k**s and stuff, but soon the questions got more personal and flirtatious. Carol listened and tried to politely answer without getting offended. But I could tell by the distant look in her eyes that she was also distracted by the older palm on her left thigh.

And I could see that palm, belonging to Peter, moving under her skirt. Carol was keeping her knees locked together. I was sort of rooting for my wife to fend off this grope, but on the other hand I didn't want her to blow the deal. Tipping the scale was that my cock was getting tingly under the table, watching this older dude getting a sneaky squeeze of my wife's thigh.

Carol's jaws were clenched as she talked, and Jack got me back into the conversation. A few minutes later, when I was able to look back discreetly under the table, I was fortunate enough to catch the exact moment when Carol surrendered, when her knees parted, allowing Peter's right hand to slide WAY up under that skirt.

Dinner continued. I caught Jack looking around under the table, at his client feeling my wife. And now there was no doubt from the angle that his palm was right on her crotch. Carol sat enduring a pussy rub from an older man she'd never met until less than two hours ago. If the men on the other side of the table were paying attention, even they would be able to tell by Peter's position what he was up to under the table. I took some solace that she was wearing pantyhose, so there was no way the guy was going to get inside her pussy during dinner. But what about after dinner? How soon could we get them out of the house?

Jack tried to stretch out dinner by keeping the conversation going after we were done eating, allowing Peter more time for playing with my wife's pussy. But Carol finally said, "Anybody for cake?" And subtly removed the hand from her crotch as she stood up. Carol exited the kitchen, with all eyes on her butt and short skirt.

We continued our small talk, but Lee got up and said, "Excuse me." I thought he was going to the bathroom. But instead I caught him walking into the kitchen. From my view at the end of the table, I could partially see into the kitchen, and saw Carol at the counter, cutting up the cake and putting the pieces on plates. Lee approached her from behind. I heard Carol gasp as he put his arms around her waist.

The kitchen echoed, so as the conversation at the table got quiet, I could hear Lee say, "Jack told me you were a player." He then slid his hands up Carol's stomach, and grabbed both of her breasts. Carol gasped, but otherwise did nothing, as Lee reached around and kneaded both of her large breasts over her sweater, lifting and squeezing them. Carol's head was up and her chest heaved out, as she got goosed and tit-fondled.

When Carol got up the nerve to grab a couple of plates of cake and wrestle away from Lee, he released her, grinning, and returned to the table for his dessert.

"Do you want dessert?" Jack asked Lee, handing him a piece of cake.

"No thanks," replied Lee. "I just got my dessert in the kitchen."

xxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxx

Jack said, "Shall we retire to the living room for another round of drinks?" And we did. I got everybody another drink, as Peter literally cornered Carol in the living room, likely hitting on her, from his smirking expression.

After everyone got seated in the living room with drinks, and random small talking among the group, Peter complimented Carol. "Carol, you're a good cook, and you're beautiful. Do you have other talents we don't know about?"

"She's also a good dancer," said Jack.

"You mean like dance routines?" asked Peter.

"No, I mean slow dancing," Jack said. "I danced with her at the Christmas party last year, and she accepted my lead gracefully."

I think that Jack was making a little joke about Carol allowing him to feel her up on the dance floor. Carol thought so too, judging from her blush.

"Peter, you should dance with Carol," said Jack. "Neil, do you have any slow danceable music?"

Like a servant, I jumped up and started to look through a stack of CDs on a shelf. I found one CD of primarily jazzy pop ballads, and put it into my CD player. Peter grabbed Carol, and started to dance with her.

The rest of us sat down and watched the couple dancing. Jack tried to keep the conversation going, distracting me I think, as Peter snuggled in close with my wife, trying to work her into the far dark corner. I was an inch taller than the five-foot ten inches Carol, and I was the only man in the room that wasn't shorter than her. So the shorter Peter burrowed his head into her neck. He lowered his right hand down and clenched her butt. He danced slow, but started to grind his crotch into her leg.

Since I was engaged in conversation, and since Carol wasn't objecting to Peter's smothering dance moves, Peter got bolder, and slid his right hand up her side and over her left breast. He squeezed it firmly, and I could see her flimsy bra cup cave in.

Lee stood up and cut in on the dancers. Peter reluctantly released my wife, and soon the bulky Chinese man was grinding into her. He placed both hands on her butt cheeks, and squeezed. Carol could only stare wide-eyed.

Then Dick, still the most visibly d***k and the visibly sweating of the three, cut in on Lee, and danced with Carol. He was the most brazen with his gropes, feeling her tits and her ass, and kissing her neck, as Carol threw her head back in an attempt to avoid the lips at her nape. Dick rubbed his upper thigh into Carol's crotch. Carol's legs were spread to keep from falling over, which caused her skirt to hike up high, showing a lot of thigh. Dick's right hand roamed up under her skirt in back, and groped her butt under her raised skirt and over her hose and panties. Carol actually let out a couple of grunts as she tried to keep the d***ken man from tripping her and knocking them both over. She allowed the hand groping, but threw her head back and to the side in an attempt to keep Dick from kissing her lips.

Finally Jack called for Carol to come and "sit down and rest. Over here." He patted the couch, and Carol sat in the middle of the couch, with Jack on her left, and Peter on her right. I sat in a chair directly across from them, and Lee and Dick sat in a love seat cornered with the couch.

There was more small talk, and in no time Peter had his left hand resting on my wife's right thigh. He had his face inches from her, and Jack had his arm around her, keeping her from moving away. I was asked to fetch another round of drinks. As I rounded the corner, I glanced back at the living room, and saw Jack kiss Carol on the lips. By the time I got back from the kitchen, Peter was making out with my wife.

Not only was Peter French kissing Carol, but as I handed Lee and Dick their drinks, Peter slid his right hand onto her left breast over her top, caressing the fabric over her bra. And Jack's hand was on Carol's hose-covered thigh.

There was very little small talk now, and I could hear Peter and Carol's lips smacking together. He was kneading her breast firmly, squeezing and lifting it. Jack was caressing Carol's thigh, moving slowly under her skirt. I caught myself trying to look up my wife's skirt, instinctively looking for a panty sighting. My cock started growing.

As in Jack's office, it seemed so surreal, so unreal, like I was watching a movie. Nobody was holding a gun to mine or Carol's heads, but Jack was figuratively holding a gun to our son's head. We just went along with whatever Jack wanted, too fearful of the consequences to object in the slightest.

Peter slid his hand inside of Carol's wine-colored top. He tilted his hand, and worked it inside of her bra. Carol was silent, but her legs were squirming, causing her knees to part. Jack's hand pushed her hem back. I could now see the seams of Carol's pantyhose at her crotch, and beneath that, her white panties.

Peter pushed Carol's top off of her right shoulder, reached into her bra, and hauled her big left tit out of her black bra cup, and laid it out exposed, for everybody to see. Lee and Dick were silent as they stared at my wife's big pale tit on display. Peter fondled the free melon, squeezing the flesh between his fingers, and caressing her dark areolas.

Jack had his hand all the way up under Carol's skirt. And when she squirmed more, Peter threw his leg over her right knee. Jack and Peter now had her legs spread wide; and even Dick and Lee could certainly see her white panties up her skirt and under her pantyhose crotch. Jack rubbed her mound, with long full strokes, from his fingertips to the heel of his palm. Carol's crotch slowly thrust out to meet the hand.

Peter pulled down on Carol's right straps, and then pulled her right tit out of her bra cup, and rested that tit out in the open next to her previously exposed left breast, hanging out over her sweater and bra. Jack looked down at her tits, smiling, while Peter buried his face between them. Once Peter was clearly engrossed in sucking and licking Carol's bare tits, Jack turned Carol's face toward him, and made out with her. Carol once again stuck her tongue out so that we could all see Jack and her joust with their tongues out of their mouths.

Peter ran his right hand up Carol's right thigh, and when Jack removed his hand from Carol's crotch, Peter placed his hand on it, and rubbed her pussy while suckling her right tit. Jack grabbed her free left tit, and groped it while making out with her. So now the other three of us sat there in silence, watching my wife with Jack's mouth on hers, Jack's hand on one tit, Peter's mouth on her other tit, and Peter's hand on her pussy.

Peter sat up, and pushed Carol's skirt up to her hips. He reached under the skirt, and tugged down on her pantyhose and panties. I saw Carol lift her butt up off the couch to accommodate Peter. Peter slid the panties and hose down her thighs, past her knees, and all the way off of her feet, with Carol lifting her feet for him. My wife's hair-covered pussy was now exposed. I noticed that it was trimmed back just a little from the other day; almost like she knew someone was going to see it. But it was still a full forest of even brown fur.

With her pussy in full view, Peter wasted no time sliding his finger into it. Carol, who was still being kissed and fondled by Jack, only responded by spreading her legs wider. "Wow, honey, you're wet!" Exclaimed Peter. This elicited some chuckles and moans from Dick and Lee.

Peter pulled open his pants, and tugged them all the way off, along with his briefs. Now wearing only dark socks on his bottom half, and exposing an erect, dark cock, Peter took Carol's right hand and placed it on his shaft. Carol knew what to do, and stroked it slowly from base to head.

Jack likewise stood up and tugged off his pants and briefs, and he too sat next to Carol and made her give him a hand job. Both men got jerked off by my wife as they sucked on her nipples. Carol's eyes were closed, her head resting on the back of the couch.

Peter slid down onto his knees on the carpet, between Carol's legs. He buried his head between her long thighs, and ate her pussy. Carol splayed her legs wider for him, even though I detected tears running down her cheeks. She emitted the occasional little moans. "Ohhhhh."

Lee and Dick had been rubbing their dicks through their pants as they watched the action. Now Dick whipped his hard cock out of his pants and stroked it. Soon Lee did the same. I couldn't help but notice that all four of these shorter men had cocks that were either longer than mine, or noticeably fatter, or both. I was feeling small, in more ways than one.

Jack played with both of Carol's tits while alternately making out with her and suckling her tits. Carol's long thighs were now wrapped firmly around Peter's head. Her left hand was still jerking off Jack, and her right hand was on Peter's head at her crotch.

Peter now raised his head, got up onto his knees between Carol's legs, and aimed his hard cock at her open pussy. Carol whimpered for a moment, but with Jack whispering something in her ear, she spread her legs wide, and allowed Peter's dick head to press into her pink pussy lips. Carol was still in a sitting position, with her crotch at the end of the seat cushion, as Peter began to thrust in and out of her pussy.

I was throbbing hard. I wanted to play with my cock the way that Lee and Dick were, but couldn't bring myself to do that in front of the boss and clients and my wife. I occasionally slid my hand around my dick over my pants.

Jack stood up on the couch, next to Carol. He aimed his stiff cock at her head, and turned her face toward him. He was trying to make her suck it. Carol instinctively closed her mouth and tried to turn away. But on the third try, the insistent Jack coaxed her to open her mouth and slide her soft lips over his purple dick head. Jack thrust forward, and Carol leaned over, and slurped down about half of Jack's long cock shaft.

Peter was pumping at a steady medium pace, his bare ass moving in and out of my wife's crotch. Her torso was rocking up and down, and her neck was moving back and forth as she performed oral sex on my boss. For a moment her tits were untouched, and they swayed as she moved.

Peter started pumping faster, throwing Carol's body back hard against the couch. The slapping sounds of his flesh meeting hers were loud. Jack's right hand was resting on the top of the couch for balance, and now he was reaching down with his left hand and groping Carol's left tit. Peter reached up and felt Carol's right tit. Carol was moaning, but her sounds were muffled due to her lips being wrapped around Jack's cock. I could see the dick head poking into her right cheek from the inside as she slid her lips further down his shaft.

Peter grabbed both of Carol's hips, and thrust rapidly and f***efully. Carol's black skirt was still bunched up around her waist, and her wine top and black bra were trapped under her breasts, the straps just above her elbows. Jack was thrusting in and out of Carol's mouth. Carol was moaning louder. "MMMMMHPHHHH! "UMMMMGHHHHH!"

Carol started thrashing her hips back and forth. Peter was hanging on, trying not to get bucked out of her pussy, as she gyrated back and forth. I recognized her shuddering as the eruption of a major orgasm. "MMPHHHHHHHHH! "MMMMMRRRRPHHHH! MUMMMMMM!"

Carol's climax coincided with Peter's. He thrust in hard and slow for a few pumps, and then slowly slid his dick out of her pussy, letting some cum drip from his dick onto her thighs and belly.

But Jack was still going. He humped faster into Carol's mouth. He grabbed her head with both hands, and rapidly fucked her face. Carol began making choking noises, and as Jack slowed down, cum dribbled out of Carol's mouth. "Take it all. Swallow it," ordered Jack, as Carol choked and turned red. Finally Jack pulled his slick cock out of her mouth and released my wife.

xxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxx

So Peter and Jack had cum in my wife, and Lee and Dick got a good show. I was hoping that was the end of the night for Carol and me.

But as soon as Jack recovered from his ejaculation, he made Carol lean forward. He pulled her disheveled top over her breasts and up her neck, through her hair, and over her head, and dropped it on the floor. Then he deftly reached behind her with one hand, and unhooked her bra; no easy feat with two hands, due to her wide three-hook bras that I was familiar with.

Jack made her stand up. As Carol balanced on wobbly legs, Jack unclasped her skirt. I could hear him pulling her zipper down, and he dropped it down to her feet. Carol now stood completely naked except for a pearl necklace, dangling earrings, and her wedding ring. "Isn't she sexy? Neil, you're a lucky man!"

As the other men agreed, I wasn't feeling so lucky, having my wife made a sex toy for these powerful older men. But she did look sexy, with her long legs on display and big naked tits sloping out.

Jack and the others requested poses from Carol, and she reluctantly obliged; thrusting her chest out and letting her tits sway loose; putting one hand on her hip and one out like a game show model displaying a gift; turning around and displaying her butt, "Betty Grable style," as Dick put it; putting her hands on her hips and thrusting her pelvis out; turning her back and bending at the waist; lifting her own breasts and presenting them.

All of us men sat and admired the tall busty naked woman and her nude poses for a handful of older men in her own living room. And then Jack told Carol to get on her knees between Dick's legs.

Carol did as instructed with little hesitation. She looked down at the fat dick on Dick, and after a moment of pause and a defeated expression on her face, put her lips on the head. She bobbed her head up and down, working slowly on his shaft, her mouth stretched wide around it. Dick smiled down at my wife, moaning. Her brown hair hung down on his thighs, and her butt stuck out as she knelt before the older man.

Jack ordered me to get another round of drinks. When I returned with the drinks, Dick was holding Carol's head, and telling her, "Yeah, faster, faster. Suck hit hard. But watch the teeth." Lee was still sitting next to Dick, stroking his cock. He grabbed Carol's right hand, and made her jerk him off as she sucked on Dick's cock.

Then Dick said, "Okay, Sweetheart, climb up here on my lap." Carol stopped sucking, as Dick patted his lap, indicating where he wanted Carol to sit. "Straddle this," he said, pointing to his cock.

Carol climbed up onto the older man's lap, facing him, with her legs wrapped around his legs. I could see her spread her own pussy lips, and slide them down over Dick's cock. She slid all the way down, and settled onto the man's lap, straddling him.

Dick started humping up into my wife's pussy. The tall woman's tits were right in his face, and Dick grabbed both of them, kneading them, and sucking on her still-long nipples. "BRRRRR!" He said, as he burrowed his face deep into her cleavage, giving the other three men a laugh at my wife's expense.

The rest of us watched Carol's butt jiggle as she thrust her hips in and out, with Dick's cock sliding in and out of view.

Then Dick sat back, moving his hands down Carol's sides, to her bare ass. The man that had upset me earlier by groping my wife's butt under her skirt now had free access to her completely bare ass. And he took advantage by squeezing her cheeks and sliding his palms all over the two half-globes.

Carol seemed out of tears, as she closed her eyes and threw her head back, humping rapidly, her big tits bobbling in Dick's face. Lee reached over and grabbed her right tit and squeezed it hard. He also grabbed her right hand and placed it on his cock again. Dick reached over and grabbed his refilled glass of vodka, and downed it as he fucked my wife.

Dick placed his hands on Carol's hips, and humped her faster and faster. The sweating old man was turning read, and Carol's face was also flushed as she grit her teeth.

Dick chuckled and wheezed as Carol panted loudly.

Carol gyrated her hips back and forth. Her thighs jiggled as she clenched them around the chubby older man. "Huh, Huh," she grunted. A bead of sweat dripped off her nose. She was really working it.

I noticed that Carol had stopped stroking Lee's cock, and was just hanging on to it. She threw her head around and shuddered, and with a few more "HuuuWoooos!" seemed to be having her own orgasm.

"She's cumming," Jack commented, and the others chuckled.

Dick then grunted, "Okay, Sweetheart, here it comes!' He thrust up into her hard and slow, before leaning back and resting. Carol completed her orgasm, and fell forward onto his shoulder.

Carol lifted her left leg and rose off of Dick's lap and cock. She stood wobbly for a moment, before Lee said, "Now me, baby. Suck mine."

Carol let out a mild whimper, but fell back onto her knees between Lee's legs. She dropped her head down and sucked Lee's cock. Attempting to get comfortable, Carol stuck her butt up into the air and arched her back. I could see her pussy between her butt cheeks, her pubic hair matted, cum dripping down her thighs.

Dick stood up, so d***k now that he was staggering, as he stepped out of his pants and underwear. He looked down at Carol on her knees as she sucked Lee's cock. Dick straddled her torso, and sat on her back. Carol tried to hold him up, as the d***k yelled, "Ride 'em cowboy!" He spanked her butt. Carol let go of the cock in her mouth and tried to crawl away, with the d***ken bottomless man on her bare back. Her tits hung down and shook. Carol was a big strong woman, but Dick was no lightweight. Carol crawled to the middle of the room as the d***ken man teetered on her back and spanked her. "YeeHaaa!'

Then the d***ken Dick fell off of Carol, dragging her down, and then both fell on their sides onto the carpet.

Carol came up weeping, and Dick came up laughing. Lee rose up and helped Carol to her feet. At first I thought he was just being chivalrous. But then he made her sit on the end of our coffee table. "Lay back," he ordered.

Carol laid back on our coffee table, with her legs dangling off the edge. Lee dropped his pants off, and straddled Carol's chest. Lee laid his dick between her two big breasts, and squeezed them together, around his cock. "Hold your tits there like this," he instructed.

Carol held her tits together as ordered, as Lee slid his cock in and out of her cleavage. I could see his dick head disappear and reappear on her chest. He humped rapidly. Carol would never allow me to do this to her, thinking it too degrading. So the heavy Chinese dude was fucking virgin tit.

Carol looked down with wide eyes at the cock between her tits, inches below her chin. The other three men laughed at the site.

Lee then climbed off of Carol, and knelt on the carpet at the end of the coffee table, between Carol's legs. He made her scoot her butt down to the table's edge, and he spread her legs and aimed his cock at her pink pussy. We worked his hardon between her lips, and began fucking her. He then lifted her right leg up, and threw her calf over his shoulder. He then threw her left leg up and over his shoulder. Carol's long legs were up in the air, dangling over Lee's back as he thrust deep into her pussy.

Carol's head was facing up, her eyes looking up at Lee leering above her, still wearing his black-rimmed glasses. Her big tits were bobbling up and down with a mind of their own, as Carol's torso was bounced one way and her tits went the opposite. They wiggled like slow-motion waves on her chest.

Dick staggered to his feet and collapsed back onto the love seat. "Hey Neil, get me another drink," he ordered. Jack told me just to bring everybody another round, and I went to the kitchen to make drinks.

When I returned to the living room, Lee was still fucking my wife on the coffee table. But now Peter was thrusting his cock into her mouth as she turned her head towards him. And Dick and Jack stood on each side of her, and Carol was giving each of them a hand job.

I sat back and watched my nude wife take on four cocks, fucking one, sucking another, and jerking off two more. Her body gyrated all over. Jack, Peter, and Dick were all reaching in to grope her bobbling tits. Her thighs shook as Lee slapped into her, making sounds that echoed off the walls. Carol was emitting, "MMMMPHHHH!" through the cock in her mouth, and all four men were chuckling and moaning.

"Hey, how about some D.P.?" asked Jack. I didn't know what he meant. But Lee agreed, and quickly pulled out of Carol's pussy before he even came. The four men pulled Carol up off the coffee table. Lee replaced her, lying on his back. Carol was then lowered on top of him, straddling the man on the coffee table.

Carol's pussy slid back down onto Lee's cock. As soon as the two of them got into a rhythm, Jack stood behind Carol, and pushed her down onto Lee's chest. Jack then aimed his cock at Carol's asshole and he started to work it in.

"OHHHHH!" "NOOOO!" moaned Carol.

Jack just said, "Shhh," and continued working his large cock into her puckered asshole, sliding it in, inch by inch.

Each new thrust provoked a grunt from Carol, until Jack was all the way in. Lee was still fucking her pussy as Carol lay on top of him, and Jack leaned over Carol.

Peter then stabbed at Carol's face with his cock, and made her turn her head and take the unit between her lips. Carol now had cocks in her ass, pussy and mouth. And then the d***ken Dick moved in and made Carol give him a hand job.

Carol had already been emitting noises the she doesn't normally make during sex, but now she made grunting noises like nothing I'd ever heard her make before. They were very unladylike, very guttural, even with the cock in her mouth to muffle them.

Somehow the four men and one woman got into some sort of rhythm, with the two men fucking her pussy and asshole moving Carol's body in one direction, and the cock in her mouth moving her head sideways, and the jerking of the fourth cock moving her hand, arm, and upper torso in another direction.

All four men were grunting and moaning, as Carol grunted. The fucking, sucking, and jerking continued on for what seemed to me to be forever. All but Lee had already had orgasms tonight.

Finally I heard Lee say, "I'm about to cum."

Jack replied, "So am I."

Carol continued to be thrown around as she was spiked by multiple cocks.

Peter was the first to cum, filling up Carol's mouth with jism. She choked, but kept her lips clenched, until her mouth overflowed and spunk dribbled out. Peter pulled back, and his final spurts flung jism on Carol's chin, nose, and neck.

Surprisingly, the d***k Dick came next, releasing cum into Carol's hand, the goo oozing between her fingers and covering her wedding ring.

Then Carol's mouth was free to grunt and chortle loudly. "URRGGGHHHH!" "GRRRGHHHH!"

"HUNNNNNGGGHHH!"

Carol's upper body thrashed while her butt cheeks rippled and shook as she got fucked by the cocks in her ass and pussy.

Lee came next, letting out a moan. But he was trapped where he was until Jack was finished.

And then Carol came next, wailing loud enough that I was afraid the neighbors might hear her. "OHHHHHHHHHHHWWWWWW!" She collapsed down onto Lee's chest, panting.

It didn't take Jack long to cum, and I saw him pull his cock out of Carol's asshole, and dribble jism all over her ass and back.

Carol couldn't or wouldn't get up, panting and crying on top of Lee on the coffee table. Finally the trapped Lee f***ed her to stand up long enough for her to collapse onto the carpet.

I was sent for more drinks. By the time I returned, Peter had Carol on her feet. He grabbed his drink from me, as well as Carol's glass of wine. He then followed my naked wife's jiggling butt cheeks as she crossed the living room and headed to the stairs.

"Where are they going?" I asked Jack.

"Oh, they just thought they'd be more comfortable in a bed," Jack replied.

Jack, Lee, Dick, and I sat in the living room drinking, as my wife led Peter our dinner guest to our master bedroom. Soon I could hear the bed frame squeaking, and Carol moaning loudly.

When Peter was done with her, he came downstairs alone. And until nearly dawn, one by one, and later in twos and threes and fours, the men took turns making trips up to my bedroom to fuck and do whatever else they wanted with my wife.

xxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxx

3) PLANE

Carol had barely recovered from her pains and soreness from our "dinner", when I got called into Jack's office.

"Neil," he said. "I'm going out of town for a quick twenty-four hour business trip tomorrow night."

My first thought was relief that he wouldn't be around to use my wife for the next several days. It was hell for both of us, wondering when he was going to call again and abuse Carol.

"And I want you to come with me," he followed.

"Me?"

My heart sank when he replied, "Well, you and Carol. I know the two of you have been under a great deal of stress with your son's health. And I thought you could use a day in a warm climate. Relax. Get some sun. I just have one meeting and have to schmooze a couple of people. We'll catch a red eye flight tomorrow night, and return late the next night. So make plans for a babysitter for two nights."

Jack grabbed a folder on his desk. "Here are your tickets and boarding passes." He handed me a packet of two round trip tickets, and with that I was dismissed.

"Oh," said Jack, as I was about to exit his office. "Make sure that Carol wears a skirt on the flight."

That one last command told me to expect Jack to bother Carol some more. Carol cried when I told her.

We arrived at the airport the next evening for our late night flight. Jack was waiting outside the gate. The wait at the gate was uneventful as Jack made calls on his cell phone. He did gander at Carol's legs in her casual skirt.

Once we boarded, we headed into business class about midway down, and I saw Jack stow his carryon bag and grab a window seat. Sure enough, Carol and I were in the same row, same side. I tried to get in the middle seat, but Jack pushed me back, and motioned for Carol to sit next to him, and I was stuck next to her in the aisle seat. Damn!

We had all stowed our coats, but Jack immediately requested a blanket. As soon as everybody was seated and we were taxiing, Jack put his left hand on Carol's bare right leg below her skirt hem just above her knee. Shit! This flight was going to really suck!

It's highly unlikely that anybody, even the flight attendants that looked at our tickets, knew that Carol was my wife. And the way that Jack was chatting with her and caressing her leg, it appeared that HE was Carol's husband.

Soon after liftoff, Jack spread his blanket over his and Carol's legs. Then he leaned over and kissed Carol. Not as sloppy as the previous times, more like a husband and wife kiss; perhaps longer and a little more passionate. Then I could see Jack's hand under the blanket, snaking up Carol's thigh. He appeared to caress her bare thigh for a bit, then move it up further. He whispered to Carol, and she spread her legs wide, her left knee hitting mine. Jack casually played with my wife's pussy on the plane, while chatting with her and looking out his window, but he paid no mind to me or anybody else.

I wondered if he was just touching her crotch over her panties, or if he was getting under the panties to her pussy. My question was answered when Jack pulled his hand out from the blanket, showed me his middle finger, and said, "Nice and wet."

Then Jack whispered to Carol, and she slid her hands down to her sides at her hips, and fumbled quite a while under the blanket, gyrating her hips, and lifted her butt up off the seat, her eyes darting around the cabin. When she sat back down, I could see her pulling her panties down to her knees. Carol looked around the cabin before tugging her panties down her calves, kicking off her shoes, and dropping her panties on the cabin floor. She quickly picked up the garment before anybody else had a chance to see them. She tried to discreetly offer the panties to Jack. But Jack handed them to me. I took the wet garment, and stuffed it in Carol's purse. I looked around to see if anybody else had noticed Carol removing her panties. There were two older businessmen across the aisle from us. They were looking our way. I wondered if they saw anything.

The plane leveled off, and many passengers turned off their lights and settled in for the long late flight, with a movie showing on the overhead screens, a smattering of reading lights on, and flight attendants serving drinks at either end of the plane. Being in the middle of the plane, most passengers who used the restrooms went either front or back, and there was limited traffic on the aisle. But there was some, including flight attendants.

Jack turned his body towards Carol, and laid his head on her shoulder, as if he were going to nap. But he slid his right hand under the blanket, and Carol spread her legs apart wide. Jack was clearly playing with her bare pussy.

Carol stared straight ahead, a sad expression on her face, allowing a man to play with her pussy on a public flight. I looked at my watch. About three more hours until we landed.

Jack felt Carol's pussy, occasionally jostling her and causing her to squirm. A couple of times the blanket slipped, and I could see Carol's bare left thigh with her skirt hiked way up high, and Jack's hand on her crotch.

Jack occasionally made out with Carol, as the two men across the aisle watched him.

Many minutes of fondling later, Jack whispered to Carol, and she pulled the blanket up to her shoulders. Up slid Jack's right hand under the blanket, over her chest, until it clearly found her right tit. I watched him fondle her breast over her top and bra. He moved from left breast to right, kneading and caressing, as Carol tried to scrunch lower in her seat.

Later, I watched Jack slide his hand back down, and appear to reach inside of Carol's shirt at her waist. The hand slid up again, and as the blanket slipped a little I spotted his hand fumbling at her bra. My guess is that he was sliding the bra up over Carol's tits. I appeared to be correct when I saw the garment bunched up on Carol's chest, bulging through her top. Jack now had better access to Carol's large breasts, as they were loose under her top. Jack fondled Carol's breasts this way for a long time, as Carol's eyes darted around, likely praying that nobody else noticed what she was letting Jack do. But the two businessmen across the aisle were watching. And I'd swear that the older woman flight attendant gave a double take and a dirty look when she walked by.

Jack reached under the blanket with both hands, and I'd swear that I heard his zipper coming down. He took Carol's right hand, and placed it under the blanket. Now Carol was giving Jack a hand job under the blanket while Jack alternately played with her breasts and her pussy, and getting in a few wet kisses.

As noisy as the plane was, I caught the occasional "schika schika," noise of Jack's fingers slurping through Carol's wet pussy, three feet from my head. And I could see her hand going up and down on Jack's hard cock under the tented blanket. The two businessmen probably could, too.

Jack leaned over Carol and said to me, "Neil, keep an eye out for a bit. Tap on Carol if the flight attendants walk by."

At first I didn't understand. But when Jack whispered to Carol, and she lowered her head onto Jack's lap, I started to get the picture. As Jack sat straight up, he lifted the blanket. I caught a glimpse of his familiar stiff cock as Carol slid her head under the blanket. Her face was half-covered by the blanket as she sucked Jack's cock.

Carol bobbed her head up and down slowly, as I watched the aisle for flight attendants. The two businessmen were watching, but they seemed too entertained with the show to report the incident to anybody.

It seemed like hours went by as my wife gave my boss a blowjob on the crowded flight. If anybody else knew what was going on in the seats behind or in front of us, I couldn't tell, but it's possible that somebody was suspicious. Jack sat with a satisfied grin on his face, his right hand on Carol's head, and his left hand back under the blanket on her pussy.

The older flight attendant was coming down the aisle, and I tapped Carol, and she sat up. Then the attendant moved on, and Carol's head disappeared again under the blanket.

I could see that Carol was sucking faster, and more obvious. The motion of the plane helped to hide her body gyrations, and Carol seemed to be careful to move only her head.

Then Carol's head jumped back, and a moment later she sat up. Her lips and chin and nose were covered in cum. Carol bent down and retrieved a Kleenex from her purse, and wiped her face off.

Jack went back to "pleasing" Carol, feeling her breasts and fingering her pussy. Carol began to squirm more and when Jack brazenly slid his head under the blanket, lifted her top, and sucked on her right nipple, Carol started to gyrate. I was hoping she'd just fake an orgasm, but that wasn't likely to stop Jack when Carol was right next to him anyway.

Finally Carol did thrash her legs around, exposing her bare thighs to the two businessmen and me. She dug her fingernails into my arm on the armrest, the first time the whole flight when she really touched me at all. She closed her eyes, bit her lip, and shuddered through an orgasm.

I was really hoping that Jack would now leave Carol alone and let her rest. But the fondling continued, and within a few minutes Carol was back to giving Jack a hand job as he played with her pussy under the blanket. I looked at my watch. Ninety minutes to go, if we were on time.

Thirty minutes of groping later, Jack whispered something to Carol. I heard the word "bathroom." Carol looked at him wide-eyed, but said nothing. Jack reached under his blanket, and appeared to put his cock back in his pants. Carol pulled her skirt down, and Jack removed the blanket.

Jack stood up, and Carol did too, motioning me to stand up and let her out. I stood up in the aisle, as did Carol. Jack motioned to Carol to go down the aisle toward the back of the plane. He whispered to me, "Follow me." I trailed the other two down the aisle.

We stood outside the bathroom, which was in use. I looked at Carol, whose bra was still bunched up on her chest, her braless breasts hanging free, her nipples erect. Geez, everybody who watched her walk down the aisle could see that.

Jack whispered to me, "You stand right outside the door. I'll knock when we're done, and you open the door when the coast is clear."

When the bathroom opened, Jack looked to see that there were no flight attendants watching, and then pushed Carol inside. He quickly entered the bathroom right behind her, and closed the door.

I stood outside; dejectedly keeping guard as my wife was likely joining The Mile High Club with my boss. It seemed like I was standing out there forever, as the flight attendant came and went. But my watch said it had only been about ten minutes when I heard the knock. I knocked back, the door opened, and Jack and a disheveled and flustered-looking Carol walked out. I led the way down the aisle. Looking back, Carol's braless tits were still bobbling, her bra was still clearly bunched up on her chest, and her skirt was a bit cockeyed and riding up.

I realized that I really did have to go to the bathroom, so I headed back down the aisle, and waited for the occupied bathroom to open. One of the businessmen that was sitting across the aisle from me joined me in line for the bathroom.

"Are you with that couple?" He asked.

"Um, no," I lied.

"They're putting on quite a show over there."

"What have you seen?" I asked him.

"Well I know that she has long dark nipples," he replied. "Those are probably implants, a bimbo like that."

I just nodded.

The bathroom door opened, and I went in. I realized that I had just denied knowing my wife.

I returned to my seat just as the announcement was made to return to our seats and fasten our seat belts.

Right before we began descending, Jack pulled out his cell phone. He clicked on a button, and reached over to show me something. It took me a moment to make out what it was. It was a video of Jack fucking my wife in the jet bathroom. It appeared that Jack was holding his phone out to one side as he took it. Jack was hunched over Carol from behind. Her skirt was hiked up to her waist, and her top was also pulled up to reveal her dangling tits. The jet was jostling them as Jack slammed into Carol's jiggling bottom from behind.

When the video clip ended, Jack pulled the phone back. Carol sat with her head in her hands as we landed.

xxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxx

4) HOTEL

At the airport, Jack picked up our rental car, and made me drive to the hotel, while he and Carol sat in the back seat, making out and who knows what else in the dark.

We arrived at the hotel, and Jack went to the desk to pick up the keys. He led us up to our room. "Do you have mine and Carol's key?" I asked.

"I have one key. One room. We're going to share a room. You know, austerity, since you're claim is going to raise the company's insurance rates."

So we followed Jack into "our" hotel room, which at least had two double beds. I closed the curtains on the window, but Jack opened them right up again.

"Carol," said Jack. "Why don't you go shower?"

Carol reached into her overnight bag and retrieved her long conservative nightgown, and walked towards the bathroom.

"And leave the door open," ordered Jack.

Carol half-closed the door, but the myriad of mirrors in the bathroom and outer sink made it possible to see most of Carol from nearly every angle, as she stripped her clothes off, and stood naked as she started the shower water running. Jack and I both watched her nude body bending over at the waist.

When Carol climbed into the tub and pulled the shower curtain closed, Jack walked right into the bathroom. I watched him quickly get naked, and heard Carol gasp when she saw Jack entering the shower right along with her.

Jack left a large gap in the shower curtain, plus the curtain cast shadows. So I could pretty well figure out what was going on in the shower with my boss and my wife. First Jack stood behind her, with a lather of soap, and reached around and rubbed soap all over her tits. He worked his way down to her pussy and soaped that good, goosing her bare butt crack with his erect cock.

Carol turned around, and he soaped up her ass and long legs, and them made Carol rub soap all over his bare body. She took extra time stroking his soap-covered cock.

The couple made out again. I stood just outside watching, rubbing my cock a little, but I was in view of the open curtain.

There was some more making out under the streaming water, and groping. Then I saw just silhouettes of Carol dropping to her knees, and her bobbing head as she sucked his cock. Doesn't this guy ever get enough?

Then Carol stood up, and placed her hands on the wall just under the showerhead. Jack got behind her, and seemed to enter her from behind, and humped her as he played with her bobbling tits.

And then, Carol turned around to face Jack, and put one foot up on the edge of the tub, so Jack could enter her pussy. Jack humped her, and I could see a little of Carol's shaking ass through the gap in the shower curtain. Carol's squeals echoed off the bathroom walls. They both reached a loud orgasm, and once again soaped themselves clean.

Jack came out of the bathroom first with a towel wrapped around his waist. He quickly opened his overnight bag, and I saw him pull out a wad of what looked like colored underwear. He grabbed a matching bra and panty set, and handed it to Carol in the bathroom.

"Here," he said. "I brought you something nice to wear. I took the liberty of checking out your lingerie size at your house."

We watched Carol put on the garments in the bathroom. But she wouldn't come out. "Are you going to close the curtains?"

"No I'm not, Carol dear," replied Jack. Come out, now."

Carol stepped into the room. Her entire outfit consisted of two pieces; one was a very pink, and very see-through bra. It lifted her breasts with a firm shelf underneath, but the cup itself was nearly transparent. Her big dark areolas were clearly detectable. Her cleavage hung out the top, and the sides.

The panties were thongs, and again see-through at the crotch. Carol's pussy hair, I now noticed, was trimmed back a little further than at our house dinner party, which had been trimmed from the earlier session in Jack's office. But a clear triangle of pubic hair around and above her pussy mound there was, and it was on display. The thongs themselves were tiny, just a little triangle, and Carol's pubic hairs spilled out of the top just a bit when she moved. Her mama tummy was not flat, but the way the thong dipped in the front made it look sexier, to me anyway.

My jaw dropped, and Jack exclaimed, "Holy shit, do you look sexy!" Carol stood with her hands at her side, her head down.

"Can I dry my hair?" Carol asked.

"Sure. Go do it in front of that mirror by the window." There was a mirror, cornered up right next to the window. Jack wanted my scantily clad wife to go stand by the window.

I looked out beyond the window. The hotel was "L" shaped, and there were rooms outside just a few feet away. Many of them were darkened, but there were some with lights on in the rooms. There was also what appeared to be a condo building directly across from us, not that far away. I could see a couple of people in those buildings, and if I could see them then they could see us.

Jack turned on the light by the mirror to give plenty of light to Carol to dry and brush her hair, as well as anybody who was looking in at her, which is what Jack was going for.

As Carol blow-dried her hair, and then brushed it out, Jack called room service and ordered some snacks. The refrigerator had beverages in it already, he said.

I watched Carol. Her bare ass looked just a hair large, but pretty damned sexy, sticking out of her pink thong. I looked outside, and could see a few people looking over now. And some other rooms seemed to go dark with their curtains opened. When Jack got off the phone, he sat back on a bed and ordered Carol to turn towards the window to give a show as she brushed her hair. Later he told her to turn her back to the window, to show her bare ass.

There was a knock on the door. "Answer it, Carol," ordered Jack. "It's room service. Let them in, and give them a good show."

Carol went to the door and opened it. A young black man was in the hall. "Room Service," he announced, standing with a cart full of food.

Carol, as instructed, stood in full view. The man's eyes widened as he took in Carol's nearly naked body in her pink see-through bra and thongs. She led him into the room, and he took his sweet time placing the food on the table, as Carol stood by to get ogled. Her nipples got hard and poked through the outfit, and she tugged up on her thongs that were slipping down to allow pubic hair to hang out the top. It occurred to me that it's possible that this was the first black man that's ever seen Carol naked. Jack took his time finding him a tip.

When Room Service left, we ate some snacks, and drank some of the alcohol, still attracting some attention from the buildings nearby. When we were done, Jack had me put the dishes in the hall.

"Carol," said Jack, working on his third drink, "You seem to have attracted a crowed over there where that party is taking place." We looked out the window, and Jack had indeed spotted a party going on at a condo, and many people there, an equal number of men and women, were looking over in our direction, almost surely checking out Carol in her see-through bra and panties.

"Give them a little show," said Jack. "We're done with the underwear. Take off your top."

Carol looked back and hesitated. In my mind I repeated my mantra, "We're doing this for Kyle."

Carol must have thought the same thing, because she stood sideways, watching herself in the mirror, as she dropped her bra straps. Then she unhooked the bra in front, opened it, and dropped it on the floor, allowing her breasts to bobble free.

"Give them a little jiggle," said Jack. Carol jiggled her chest back and forth, and her tits bobbled around. When Jack said, "Face the window and do that," She faced the window and shook her tits. I couldn't hear the people in the opposite building, but it was apparent that they were cheering my wife on. I had no idea how many more people were seeing her topless.

"Now the thongs," said Jack. Carol faced us, and slid her thongs down off her thighs. She bent completely over to retrieve the garment from her feet and toss it aside.

"Shake your booty," ordered Jack. Carol did, shaking her ass first for the people in the windows, and then pointing her ass at Jack and me. Her cheeks rippled and wobbled, and so did her big jugs.

"Look in the mirror, and lift up your tits," said Jack. Carol faced herself in the mirror, and reached up and lifted both of her big breasts, her palms under them.

"Lick your nipples." I don't know how many women are busty enough to actually get their nipples to their mouths, but Carol was, although I'd never actually seen her do it before. Now she lowered her chin, lifted her right breast high, and circled her tongue around her areola and nipple.

"Ooh, sexy!" said Jack. "Now suck your left nipple." Carol did as told, and managed to get her whole nipple inside her mouth. "Suck it good!"

Carol suckled on her nipples, while Jack, I, and a whole bunch of other people in other buildings, watched.

When Carol was done with her show, Jack told her to turn off the overhead lights. But he left the light on by the window. There was still a bathroom light on, as well as some light coming in from the window. I was sitting on the bed nearest the door, and Jack was in the bed nearest the window. "Come here, Carol," said Jack. Jack threw off his towel, and lay back in his bed. I could see Jack's hard cock sticking up.

My nude wife climbed in bed with my boss as ordered. She lay back on the bed, and stroked Jack's cock as he made out with her and fondled her breasts.

I climbed under the covers of my bed, three feet from where my wife and boss shared a bed. I had a killer hardon, and under the sheets I took off my clothes.

Carol slid down the bed and sucked on Jack's cock. Once again. I could hear the slurping sounds in the silent room. Then Jack had Carol lay back on the bed. He slid between her legs, and ate her pussy. I could see her tits bobbling on her chest, and beyond that I could see the people in the party condo watching her. And I spotted a few more people at their windows peering over, and movement in other darkened rooms.

Jack slid up onto Carol, and inserted his cock into her. She wrapped her long legs around him, and put her arms around his bare back. He humped her slowly, gyrating his hips side to side. Carol whimpered.

I grabbed my cock and stroked it, trying not to be obvious about it.

Jack started humping faster. I could hear his flesh slapping hers. She grabbed him tightly and grunted. "Unnhh! "Huhnn!"

The bed shook, and Jack got Carol's big body bouncing pretty good.

Carol shook and squirmed. She slithered around the bed, with Jack chasing her. Neither of them paid me any mind that I could tell. I kept watching, and kept stroking.

Carol grunted and moaned. "OOHHHHH! Wheeeww!"

Jack thrust like a piston on a locomotive, violently slapping his pelvis into my wife. "Slap slap slap slap!"

Carol let loose with some ear splitting squeals. "UHHHHEEEGGGH! OOOOHHHHHH!"

I lost control, and came into my bed, my cock pumping more and more jism into the sheets.

Jack came, and obviously so did Carol, and Jack fell on top of her, both of them panting loudly.

I lay back down. Jack climbed off of Carol and lay back on the bed next to her. He'd certainly made my wife his own.

Jack got up and turned off the light near the window, and climbed back into bed. I watched them lay together silently. I was physically and mentally drained, and it was very late. I fell asl**p alone in my bed.

I woke up, hearing some noise. It was still dark. I looked over at the other bed. In the dim light coming from the bathroom, I could see that Carol was on top of Jack. She was straddling him, and they were fucking. Again. She was riding him, leaning forward on her hands, and he was humping up into her. Her bare ass was bucking down into his cock. Her big jugs dangled down. Jack reached up and played with her tits. He leaned up, and suckled the hanging udders.

I stroked my hard cock again. I listened to every grunt and groan, surmising what each was feeling at the moment. Carol came again. Jack came again. I came again. I went back to sl**p.

An hour later, I woke up, to discover Carol on her knees, and Jack mounting her from behind. Carol never wanted me to do her doggie style, never allowed it. But there she was, being taken as a sex slave, her master slapping into her from behind, her butt cheeks visibly shaking even in the dim light, her dangling tits swinging around. Her head was hanging down, and her hair covered her face. But she was grunting, and crying, I believe. Carol shuddered, moaned, and came. Jack came.

I came.

xxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxx

5) BEACH

I woke up to see Jack getting out of the shower and getting dressed. It was light out.

I looked over at Carol, still naked beneath the sheets in the next bed. She woke up, and looked at Jack.

"I have to go to a meeting," he announced. "I'll be back in a couple of hours. You two catch up on some sl**p. When I get back, we'll go to a beach and get some sun."

With that he exited the hotel room. I looked over at Carol. She looked over at me. She lay back down and fell asl**p. An hour later, I climbed into her bed. I lay naked next to her, in the dirty bed sheets where she'd been screwing another man.

"How do you feel?" I asked her.

"How do you think I feel? I feel awful in so many different ways," replied Carol.

I had mixed emotions. I felt terrible for her. And for me. And, I was embarrassed and angry that other men could get her to orgasm so easily and so often. I didn't understand it. Also, I wanted to fuck her. Watching her being taken made me so horny. But I couldn't tell her that.

"How long is he going to make me do these things?" Carol asked.

"I don't know," I said. "But we have return plane tickets for tonight. I don't know what more he can do before then."

Carol cried herself back to sl**p.

xxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxx

Our keeper Jack returned a little before eleven AM, local time. Carol and I had both showered. Since Jack had said we were going to a beach, we both got into the bating suits we brought, and put shorts and shirts on over them. Carol in particular didn't want to be naked when Jack came back.

Jack had us pack up and check out of the hotel. Walking out to the back parking lot, I wondered how many of the people out and about had seen my wife getting naked and laid the night before.

Jack behaved, and actually drove to a beach. We arrived, grabbed our beach towels from our bags, and took a boardwalk from the parking lot to the beach. It wasn't that crowded on the beach, despite a warm day with a mild breeze.

Then I spotted a sign. It said, "CLOTHING OPTIONAL BEYOND THIS POINT."

Carol saw it, too. "Clothing optional?"

"That's partially right," replied Jack. Clothing optional for Neil and Me. But it's 'nudity required' for you, Carol."

Carol gasped. "No! Why?"

Jack just gave her a look, and Carol shut up, knowing better than to argue with the man that held our son's life in his hands.

"C'mon, Carol, strip," Jack ordered.

Carol whimpered. I looked around. There were a few people walking along this long stretch of beach, and some more on beach towels and chairs sunning themselves. None of them were nude. But Carol dropped her towel, grabbed the hem of her t-shirt, and pulled it up over her head. Then she unzipped and slid out of her khaki shorts, revealing her conservative black one-piece bathing suit that she'd planned to wear today.

But after a short pause, Carol pulled down the straps of her bathing suit, letting her breasts fall out. Then she bent over and tugged the suit off of her bottom and down her legs.

Her nudity was now quite familiar to both Jack and me. Still, it made my cock tingle seeing her out in bright daylight completely naked, with a bunch of strangers walking along looking at her.

"Okay, Carol, you look fabulous! Let's start walking."

"Where are we walking?" I asked.

"It's a good half mile or more down the beach. We're meeting a couple of people."

I didn't ask Jack who the "people" were. I knew Jack well enough that if he wanted us to know, he would tell us. The current problem was that my wife was naked, and we had to walk a long way.

"You walk ahead, Carol," ordered Jack. "We'll be right behind you."

Carol began walking down the beach, buck-naked. Jack and I followed along, about fifteen feet behind. Jack seemed to be pretending that we weren't with Carol. I looked at Carol. As she walked down the beach, her bare butt cheeks rose and fell very noticeably with each step, her flesh wobbling each time. Probably more than if she were a younger girl. I though it was real sexy. I started getting hard in my bathing suit.

Jack was watching Carol, too. But besides watching my naked wife, I think we were both watching the other people. Most were dressed, except for a few old men. Some were walking along in the opposite direction. Each one was staring at my wife's naked brown-haired pussy, and her large bobbling tits. Even from behind, I could see the sides of her breasts swaying from side to side. And everybody else was taking them in. And once they were by Carol, they all turned around to check out her bare white ass.

There were retired men, and old women. Middle aged men and couples. They were fairly subtle in their looking. There were small groups of single young men, some appearing to be no more than eighteen. Those were the ones that ogled Carol the most obviously. Three of them even turned around to walk ahead for a second look. There were couples and groups already lying on towels and sitting in chairs, craning their necks to get a good look of the pale wife and mother.

After a while we seemed to be creating a small traffic jam behind us. After seeing Carol's bare bobbling butt, some male walkers going our way hurried up ahead to get a look at her frontal. But some preferred to walk just behind us, taking in the same jiggling ass flesh that Jack and I were.

Jack pulled out his cell phone. He started taking videos of Carol from behind. I watched his monitor to see him move in closer for a shot of her bobbling butt cheeks. Later I could tell he was taping some of the gawkers as they stared at Carol.

A large group of what appeared to be some sort of college track team, all wearing the same t-shirts, came running down the beach. They hooted the loudest. A sextet of late-teen Hispanic men walked by and whistled and made comments in Spanish.

It seemed like we walked for miles. Then I saw two men waving at us. Jack waved back.

As we got closer, the faces began to look familiar. Then I recognized them. It was Bill and Randy.

I knew Bill and Randy. They used to work in my office. Then they got promoted and opened an office out here. I didn't like those guys. They were very similar to each other. They were both from Texas. Both my age, big jocks, loud, aggressive, and obnoxious. They took credit for my work, got promotions I should have gotten. They were also pigs, real sexists with the girls in the office. Carol had met them a couple of times at company functions. She knew my opinion of them, and she seemed to share it.

And now my rivals were about to see my wife completely naked.

Jack walked up to where Bill and Randy were sitting on beach towels a little further offshore, near where the sand broke and the grass and rock-covered dunes started. Jack quickly shook hands with the two of them. Then he turned to me and Carol, who was standing next to me, half-behind me, her arms trying to cover her bare breasts.

"Bill and Randy were at the meeting this morning, and I invited them to join us," Jack said to Carol and me. Then he turned to Bill and Randy. "I believe you know these two."

"Howdy, Neil," said Bill.

"Hi, Neil," said Randy. But their eyes quickly went to Carol.

"Carol, right?" asked Bill.

"Come on out, Carol, don't be shy," said Randy. "Let's get a good look at you." Randy grabbed her hand, and pulled her out into the open. Both of my rivals studied my naked blushing wife.

"Holy crap, you look even hotter than I imagined you'd look naked, Carol," laughed Bill, looking Carol up and down at point blank range.

"Nice hooters, Carol," commented Randy.

Bill reached into a nearby cooler, and grabbed a couple of cans of beer. "Want a cold brew?" He offered one to Carol, and one to Jack. Carol declined, Jack accepted.

"Let's get comfortable," said Jack. He laid out his beach towel behind Bill's and Randy's. Then he took Carol's beach towel, and laid it right between Bill's and Randy's.

"Relax and get some sun, Carol," said Jack, and he led her over to the beach towel. Carol, in a daze, did what she was told, and sat down on the towel with her knees up, shrugging her shoulders to cover her breasts.

"Who brought the suntan lotion?" Asked Jack.

"I didn't," said Bill.

"Not me," said Randy.

I just shrugged.

"Well, it's a good thing that I did then," laughed Jack. He reached into his bag and pulled out a large bottle of lotion, and tossed it to Bill, who was now sitting next to Carol on his own beach towel. "Lotion up Carol. We don't want her to burn her gorgeous private parts."

Bill and Randy laughed. Then Bill said, "Lie down on your stomach, Carol."

Carol obediently lied down on her stomach on her beach towel. Her legs were slightly spread, and Jack was staring up her legs from right behind her. "Nice view from here," laughed Jack.

"Nice view from here," said Bill, as he knelt over Carol's bare backside. He opened the lotion bottle, and dribbled some over her back. Then he rubbed it into her flesh, taking his sweet time about it. He massaged her shoulders and back, and worked his way down to her tailbone. Then he dumped large globs of lotion on both butt cheeks. He put the bottle down, and meticulously rubbed her bare ass cheeks. He kneaded them firmly, squeezing her butt flesh between his fingers, staring down at the butt from two feet directly above her. He jiggled the flesh rapidly, as Randy, sitting just on the other side of Carol, watched and grinned. Bill even opened her butt cheeks and worked lotion into her crack, up to her asshole.

Bill squirted more lotion on Carol's thighs, and rubbed the lotion in. He took more than enough time on her inner thighs, grazing her bare hairy pussy, which caused Carol to squirm.

When Bill finished rubbing my wife's long calves, Randy grabbed the lotion bottle, and said, "Now roll over, Carol."

Carol sat up and rolled over, glancing down at Jack, apparently hoping for him to rescue her. But Jack just sipped his beer and looked up at her pussy, grinning.

Carol leaned back on her elbows, her legs slightly parted. Her body was very pale, except for her legs and upper chest. But her breasts had never really been out in the sun that I am aware of, and they were almost translucently white. They stuck out nicely as she rested back on her elbows, and her legs looked long and sexy the way that her knees were slightly bent and up.

Randy started with her feet and calves, dribbling lotion on her and rubbing it in, grinning down at her as he worked. He rubbed up her thighs, forcing her to spread her legs, as he worked in the white drops, causing her thigh flesh to jiggle.

Randy rubbed lotion into Carol's hips, and brazenly combed his fingers through her pubic hair before rubbing her pussy mound firmly. "We don't want THIS to burn," he laughed.

Carol squirmed and let out a small gasp.

Randy worked up her stomach, and as he did so, Carol's nipples started to pucker more. Soon they were back at full length, poking up at Randy.

And then Randy dribbled large quantities of lotion on Carol's chest, and down into her cleavage. He dropped the bottle, reached up with both hands, and massaged my wife's bare tits. He circled his palms around them as they bobbled. He squeezed them firmly, jiggled them rapidly, and even slapped them around a little. This got Bill and Jack chuckling.

"Let me help," said Bill, and he grabbed Carol's left tit and fondled it roughly while Randy groped the right tit. Finally Carol let out a little squeal.

"Okay boys, let the woman get some rays," said Jack. With that Carol turned back on her stomach on her beach towel, with my two business rivals lying on either side of her, ogling her naked body, and flirting and hitting on her. Jack just lied on his towel, alternately drinking beer and staring up at Carol's exposed crotch.

We were at a narrow part of the beach, not far from the shore, and plenty of people were now walking along the beach. Plenty of them took their time and stared at Carol's naked body. Some stopped and played in the water. Jack told Carol to turn over so she wouldn't get burned, but I think he just wanted her to expose her tits and pussy to the crowd, and himself.

After a while, Jack stood up, and said, "Come on, Carol, let's go cool off in the water."

"Yeah, Carol," said Bill. "It's play time."

"I'm in," said Randy, and they pulled the reluctant Carol up to her feet.

"Neil, you stay here and guard my wallet, and the beer," ordered Jack. Jack, Bill, and Randy, e****ted my nude wife down to the water.

Jack and Bill took Carol by the hand, and coaxed her to the shore. Randy ran up to his bag and pulled out a beach football. He took it down to the water, and all four of them played catch. Somehow they managed to keep Carol in the shallow water so her nudity was exposed to the people walking along the shore, as well as a group of people who had managed to set up camp near Carol. Carol's big tits and mature ass bobbled wildly as she threw the football and ran to retrieve it. The three men all seemed to constantly over throw the ball to Carol, causing her to run a few feet to retrieve it, as her tits bounced wildly. I ventured to guess that she was happier in deep water where she could hide her nudity.

But once she stopped the game of catch and got waist deep, the grabass started, as Jack appeared to be encouraging Bill and Randy to get in some feels, and pull Carol down into the water. From about eighty feet away, I watched Bill try to pick up Carol. Carol was no small woman, but Bill was a big jock, and he grabbed her and threw her into deeper water. Bill then grabbed her, getting her by the butt as she picked her up, and nuzzled his nose into her cleavage, before throwing her into the water again.

Carol was blocked from heading to the shore, and so she stayed in chest deep water to hide her nudity. Bill approached her from the front, and held her. Carol tried to back up, but Randy got directly behind her and held her in place. They were mostly under the water up to their chests. Bill seemed to have his elbows to his side and his hands out front. It's possible he was feeling her tits. Carol was shaking her head no, her eyes darting to shore and then to Jack, who stood nearby watching. Randy was up close behind her. His hands were under the water. I couldn't see where. Then between cresting waves, I could see that Bill did have both hands up in front of him, on Carol's naked breasts. Carol had her hands on his chest, like she was trying to push him away or keep him at bay, but I don't think she was really pushing. As for Randy behind her, his arms were down in front of him, and I imagined the worst, picturing him groping her bare butt, and perhaps even reaching between her spread legs and playing with her pussy.

And then Jack started to make out with Carol, and did the Protruding Tongue thing with Carol, and after that Bill and Randy traded long kisses with my naked wife in deeper water, their hands out of sight.

The group returned to the beach towels, and dried off. Bill and Randy were more than eager to towel off Carol all over. But Jack interceded.

"Boys, this time let Carol dry herself and put on her own lotion," said Jack. I thought he was gaining a heart until I heard him continue. "Carol, stand out there a few feet, and dry yourself. Give everybody a good show."

"Everybody" was a large group of people that had managed to set up their beach towels around our little group. Carol is no firm teen, but she was tall and busty and pretty, and was the most arousing thing I'd spotted naked on the beach. And so there were easily forty people sitting and lying in our general vicinity, not so subtly looking at Carol. Many more had watched her frolicking by the water and decided to stop and loiter at water's edge near Carol. And so knowing Jack, as Carol and I now do, we both were beginning to understand that Jack wanted Carol to put on a show, similar to what she'd done last night in the hotel.

Carol grabbed her towel and stood a few feet away from us, closer to the water. "That's it," said Jack, loud enough for Carol and me to hear, but not loud enough for the throngs to hear over the wind and waves.

Carol rubbed her front dry, making her tits bobble and shake rapidly. She bent at the waist to rub her pussy and legs, letting her tits dangle freely. She lifted one knee and then the other to rub her thighs dry.

Jack then tossed the bottle of suntan lotion to Carol. "Start with your chest."

Carol dumped lotion on her chest, put the bottle down, and slowly rubbed the lotion into her breasts, lifting and rubbing them as Randy had done earlier.

"Jiggle them more. Faster."

Carol jiggled her own tits rapidly, while pulling on her nipples and palming her globes.

I looked at the crowd. There were a group of drinking college jocks; a handful of nerds who were probably there looking for naked women; a couple of older men who likewise may have been walking the beach with their sunglasses on so they could ogle women; some middle aged couples who were perhaps innocent witnesses but still enthralled by Carol's brazen show; and many more. I caught a couple of them aiming their cell phone cameras Carol's way. And a dude up on the hill behind us to the right had a camera with a telephoto lens.

Carol worked her way down her front, and Jack murmured out instructions, praising her when she did something sexy. Carol rubbed her stomach and managed to shake her tits rapidly while doing it. Carol seemed to be looking down at her body, and I wondered if she had noticed how many people were looking over at her. She was almost assuredly aware.

Carol spread her legs, bent her knees, and rubbed lotion into her inner thighs, causing them to jiggle. Then she lotioned her calves, bending at the waist so her big tits swung down loosely for the throngs.

More and more people walking along the beach had stopped, at first to see what everybody else was stopping for, and then to watch the tall buxom woman put on her sex show. And Bill and Randy were also silently mesmerized by my wife's actions.

When Carol rubbed her shoulders and back, she arched her back and threw her tits out, and they wobbled as she massaged her own upper and lower back. But when it was time to lotion her butt, Jack told her to turn around. Now, when she jiggled and squeezed her own bare white butt, perhaps a hundred people were watching.

Carol bent from the waist to lotion the back of her legs, and I'm sure that more than a few of the onlookers caught a glimpse of her hair-covered pussy slit between her legs. Some could probably also see her puckered asshole.

Finally Carol finished her show, and as she walked back to the rest of us, the group of drinking college jocks actually applauded.

Carol was requested to return to her towel between Bill and Randy. She turned on her right side, and from my angle I could see her tits hanging down sideways. Her left knee was up a little, and I could see Bill's hand fondling her butt, and reaching between her legs to tickle her pubic hair. Randy, also on his side facing Carol, reached over and tugged on her nipple, as he talked quietly to her.

We were too close to the water for passersby and other sunbathers not to notice sexual activity, which I heard Jack tell Randy was strictly forbidden on the beach and could lead to arrest. That kept the touching subtle, but didn't completely stop it. Bill twirled her hair from behind, and Randy ran his fingers down along her hips.

Jack said, "We're out of beer."

Bill said, "There's a bar at the hotel right there up the hill. Hey Neil, can you run up there and get us a few cans of beer? Take my bag." Jack nodded at the suggestion. Reluctantly, I left my wife there with the three dirty men. Carol gave me a fearful look as I got up, but I said nothing to her.

I walked over to the hotel and bought some beers at the hotel's patio bar. When I returned to my group, I saw that our clothes were still there, but everybody was gone. I looked along the beach and in the water, but didn't see them. Up the dune beyond our spot, I saw a bathing suit laid out on a piece of driftwood. The suit looked a lot like the one that Randy had been wearing.

I climbed a small hill, just up from our beach towels. I saw some people in a crevice between some small dunes. I stayed out of sight, until I was close enough to recognize my wife and boss and my business rivals. Carol and Randy were lying on my beach towel, nestled between two small sand dunes. Randy was lying on top of my wife. Bill and Jack were sitting on a nearby piece of large driftwood.

I moved in closer to see Randy's bare butt between Carol's legs, humping her rapidly. With the sound of the waves and sea gulls I couldn't hear anything from Carol or Randy, but could see plenty in the bright daylight. Randy was naked as he fucked my naked wife. Carol's hair had started to dry and was curly and unkempt, in sort of a wild sexy way. Her hands were on Randy's back as he humped into her. Her legs were splayed wide, her thighs were quivering.

Randy humped really fast, and apparently finished quickly. I saw Bill and Jack stand up. As soon as Randy climbed off of Carol, Bill and Jack walked down to them, and took the recovering Carol by the arms. Soon Jack was back sitting on the log, and Carol was on her knees on a beach towel, in front of him. Carol leaned down and sucked his cock. Bill stripped his bathing suit off, and knelt behind Carol. He worked his hard cock into her pussy and fucked her doggie style.

I looked around. There was the dude on the hill, with his telephoto lens, no doubt clicking photos of my wife getting gangbanged by my boss and other co-workers.

I don't know if anybody had an orgasm then, but they re-configured. Jack lay on his back, and Carol climbed on top of him, backwards. Jack stabbed up, and I guessed that he wasn't aiming for her pussy, but her asshole. He eventually got inside her that way, and when he did, he yanked Carol backwards onto his chest. Then Bill re-entered her pussy, and Carol got "DP"d.

This time I'd swear that I heard Carol squeal loudly, but on the noisy beach it was muffled. Carol got flailed around like a rag doll. Jack was a fairly little guy, but Bill and Randy were big Texan jocks, and they kicked up plenty of sand as they humped her.

When the DP was done, they started over, with Carol taking Randy's cock in her mouth, and Jack and Bill getting hand jobs. Then Carol was flipped over and placed on top of the log. Her tits hung over the log, and Jack knelt behind her, and fucked her jiggling ass roughly. Bill knelt on the other side of the log, and stuffed his cock into her mouth. She took turns sucking Randy and Bill's cocks; back and forth, back and forth; while they roughly groped her tits.

It was more than an hour later when they finished up. The three men and woman spotted me sitting on the hill watching, but I didn't come down to join them. When I saw them brush the sand off of their bodies and start to pack up their towels, I walked back towards our clothes. I hated it knowing that my two asshole business rivals know that I passively watched them fuck my wife.

We were tired and a little dehydrated when we walked back to our car. I looked at my watch. I knew we'd be a good six hours too early to go to the airport for our late flight. And we'd already checked out of the hotel. We were dirty and full of suntan lotion and sand. We needed to clean up. Bill had told Jack that there was a public bathroom up by the parking lot by our car. Jack retrieved his bag from the car, but he left Carol and me at the bathrooms, Carol still naked, to stand around being gawked at by people coming and going to the bathroom as well as some folks just hanging out near the parking lot. And when he returned, he only had his bag with him. He pulled out a bar of soap and a little bottle of shampoo, taken from the hotel. "I never use these, but I take them because I can get away with it, and they are mine to do what I please with" he explained. That sounded like Jack's philosophy on life.

We walked over to the public restrooms. Carol was still completely naked, and Jack wouldn't give her her clothes back. "Not until you're clean," he said.

The concrete block building housed toilets and a sink, but no showers. But outside, there were two shower heads where people were rinsing the sand off their bodies in their bathing suits, and one guy even had a bar of soap.

So Jack gave Carol the soap and shampoo first, and we, and a dozen other people nearby, watched my wife soap her naked body off and wash her hair. A couple of guys even used the shower head right next to Carol's, practically showering with my wife.

"Europeans," I heard one guy say, as he watched my naked wife shower.

xxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxx

6) FOOTBALL GAME

When Carol was clean and dry, Jack reached in his bag, and handed her some clothes. They weren't clothes that she had packed or owned, but clothes that Jack apparently brought with him, such as last night's lingerie set. Carol didn't even check out the clothes, just quickly grabbed them and hurried into the bathroom to finally cover her naked body. But to me, the pile of garments looked small.

Carol emerged from the bathroom, wearing an extremely short tight off-white skirt. The skirt barely covered her butt. The top was a pink cotton thing, with spaghetti straps. The little shirt was extremely thin and tight, appearing practically ready to rip off Carol's chest. It stretched tight over her tits. It had the logo of the local city's football team on the front.

Carol's bright orange bra hung out the top of the shirt, as did her bra straps, and the back of her bra, the clashing colors of the pink shirt and orange bra making it so obvious that the shirt was tiny. The bra was also low cut, and the shelf pushed her tits up and spilling out of her bra and blouse. She looked like a slut.

"I found the t-shirt this morning at the hotel gift shop," said Jack.

"Jack, I need panties," said Carol, informing me that she was currently going commando.

"No panties tonight."

Back at the car, we didn't know where Jack was driving until he got on the expressway and announced, "Did I tell you that we're going to the football game tonight?"

"No," Carol and I said, but Jack knew that he hadn't told us.

"Yeah! Ten yard line is all we could get with our group. And it isn't expected to be a close game. But we'll have fun with the group."

"What group?" I asked.

"Oh, Randy and Bill will be there, with some of their friends. And a couple of young guys that work for Randy and Bill. We'll meet them for tailgating."

We made our way to the stadium parking lot. We had to park way out far, and had to search around for Randy and Bill's group, many of whom had been tailgating for hours already. As we wound through the lot among the other tailgaters, Carol was already getting hoots from some of the early drinking men.

Randy and Bill had beaten us there, and were eating and drinking with a group of some of their friends, and a couple of their young employees. The friends were mostly cut from the same mold as Randy and Bill, mid-thirties former jocks and frat boys. All men; there were no other women in the group. The two employees were barely out of high school, perhaps eighteen or nineteen, just some jocks that worked in the back room. The friends supplied the food and beer, and Carol supplied the eye candy. The men couldn't take their eyes off of Carol. I wondered if Bill and Randy told their employees that they'd just gotten done screwing my wife. Anyway, we had late night tickets home, and I knew that Jack had an important meeting tomorrow morning, so there would be no orgy tonight. We just had to get through this game and get back on the plane.

The boys made Carol throw a football around, and got a little grabby when she held onto the ball too long. Mostly they just stared at her chest when she ran for the ball and her cleavage bounced in and out of the top of her orange bra. They dropped the ball over her head enough that I suspected that they wanted her to bend over in her short skirt. When she caught the ball, several of the men would run up to her and pretend to tackle her or try to steal the ball, all a ruse to grope her. Soon enough it became visually clear that she was going commando.

There were women around at other nearby tailgate parties, as well as some security, but Carol still got her butt smacked once by Bill, and I saw Randy feel the exposed cleavage sticking out of Carol's bra, getting a laugh from some of the other men when he poked his index finger down into her cleavage crevice.

Jack and I were still in our beach attire, and Jack told me to get clean clothes from my bag, and find a bathroom to change in. Once again I hated to leave Carol alone, even in a crowd, and I gave a look back at her.

"Don't worry," said Jack. "I'm making sure her pussy stays clean for now."

When I returned and spotted our tailgate party from a distance, I didn't see Carol, and wondered if Jack went back on his word. But after a quick search I saw her between two closely-parked SUVs. She was pushed back against the side of one SUV, and Randy and one of his friends were taking turns making out with her, feeling her tits over her bra, and rubbing her bare pussy under her short skirt. Jack stood guard near the rear of the vehicles. I watched for a while, and although she wasn't getting fucked, it seemed like Jack was running a little "kissing booth" type of racket with my wife, as various men took turns coming back one or two at a time for a kiss and some quick feels.

We finally packed up the tailgates, entered the stadium, and found our seats. Carol was given an aisle seat, with Jack next to her. Randy and Bill sat in the next row down, just in front of Carol and Jack. And I was sitting next to the two teens another row down. Many of the rest of our tailgate party were sitting around us.

The first thing that was obvious was that there were a lot of horny d***k men around our section. The second thing that was obvious was that nearly all of them were staring at Carol's jiggling cleavage as she walked up the aisle and sat down. And the third thing that was quickly becoming obvious was that Carol was having a hard time keeping her pussy from being on display when she sat down in her tiny tight skirt.

The fans were still filing in when I watched Jack whispering to Carol, while looking down at her long bare legs and short skirt. Carol's eyes opened wide, but following Jack's whispered orders, she spread her knees apart. From two rows down, I could see my wife's bare pussy up her skirt. But I could actually read Jack's lips when he mouthed, "wider," to Carol, and she spread her legs far apart, her left knee hanging out into the aisle, her right knee knocking against Jack. Her brown pubic hair was still obvious, but even her pink labia were visible to me, as was the whole shape of her protruding pussy mound between her bare thighs.

I looked down and watched the mostly male crowd climb up the steps, and catch a glimpse of Carol. Her major cleavage and long bare legs would first catch their attention, but their eyes would widen as they spotted my wife's bare pussy up her nearly-nonexistent skirt.

Many of the men already sitting down noticed too, and I watched some guys spread the word and cause more heads to turn back and see Carol's pussy.

Once the game started, Jack apparently elected Carol to be the Concession Girl. He was always sending her down to the concession stands for something. Each time she walked down the aisle, and each time she climbed back up, more and more heads turned to watch her jiggling cleavage and wiggling butt. Many nearby had already had seen her bare pussy, and a couple of d***ks bent over behind her as she walked up, trying to see up her skirt. They were likely successful, by their expression. Even the beer vendors were regularly kneeling down in the aisle just below Carol, looking up her skirt. There was rarely an absence of beer vendors in our section.

It wasn't much of a game. There was nothing on the line, it was played sloppily, and the score was lopsided in favor of the visitors. But it was a nice night in a warm weather climate, the beer flowed, and there was Carol to look at. I don't know how many people saw Carol's pussy, but it was probably more than the number who saw it this afternoon on the beach.

By the end of the third quarter, most of our section was plastered, and spending more time looking up at Carol than they did at the game. As the game progressed, the men around us hooted more and louder when Carol jiggled by. On one of her many concession runs, some big jock groped her ass, and she almost dropped her tray of food.

Through much of the game, Bill and Randy and their young employees were turned around and chatting up Carol as they stared at her pussy. Now late in the game, Bill said, "Carol, you're the best thing about this game."

"Carol, this game is boring," said Randy. "Why don't you flash your boobs to liven things up?"

Carol didn't reply to the crude suggestion. But the two younger guys, terribly d***k and terribly loud and profane, heard their boss's suggestion, and liked the idea. They yelled, "Yeah, flash those titties! Show those puppies!"

The two young d***ks began yelling, chanting, "Flash your tits! Flash your tits!"

Bill and Randy joined in.

Soon most of the section below us, and the one next to us on the other aisle, were also chanting, having seen enough of Carol to believe she was an exhibitionist slut.

"Flash your tits! Flash your tits!"

The people in the other sections were looking over to see what the fuss was.

Carol was clearly embarrassed at the filthy suggestion, but could do nothing but sit there looking humiliated.

When the chanting got louder and didn't let up, Jack said something in Carol's ear. I saw her mouth open, and look and Jack and shake her head no.

But Jack, who'd had a whole lot to drink himself, wasn't one to be trifled with, and Carol knew it. When Jack motioned for her to stand up, she did.

She looked out at the throngs, who got noisier when the target of their crude demand stood up.

Carol, her eyes darting, grabbed the hem of her little pink top, and lifted it up. The crowd's roar got louder. But when she lifted it just past her orange bra and gave a brief bra cup flash and pulled the garment back down, the crowd wasn't satisfied, and neither was Jack. After a quick disappointed smattering of boos, the continuation of the chant started.

Looking at Jack, Carol knew what she had to do, and somehow found the courage to do it. She lifted the shirt again, this time grabbing the bottom of her bra cups on the way up, and yanked up. Her tits spilled out of her cups and bobbled freely as Carol held her top and her bra above her tits on her chest.

The crowd roared louder than it did for the home team the whole night. Everybody in every section of our corner of the stadium stood up. The sections behind her stood, to the left, to the right, and all the way down to field level. There were literally thousands of people looking at my wife as she threw her chest out and flashed her big bare tits for the crowd. I suspect Jack yelled something to her, because she started to turn to her left and right to give more people a view, and shook her chest back and forth to make her tits jiggle rapidly. The crowd rewarded her with a deafening roar at the sight of her bare tits.

Carol was smiling, perhaps on jack's suggestion, and even let out a "Wooooo!" But it was clear to me that the look in here eyes was clear mortification, and her heart wasn't in her tailing, "Wooooo." Her hands were actually shaking as she held her top up above her breasts.

I saw camera flashes go off, and a couple of guys actually run up the steps to get a closer look. That's when Jack finally let Carol pull her top down and sit in her seat. Carol blinked away tears as she stuffed her tits back into her bra cups and pulled her shirt back down.

The crowd had just started to die down, when two big heavy guys in yellow jackets walked up the stairs. They were security, and they were after Carol.

They motioned for Carol to come with them. Jack stood up and tried to talk to them, but they weren't listening. One of the men took Carol by the arm and walked her down the stairs, to a round of boos from Carol's d***ken frothing fans.

Jack followed Carol down, carrying her purse, and I also followed them down under the stands. The two big security guards led us into the bowels of the stadium to a security holding room.

In the silence of the security area, the first security guy said, "We're going to hold you here for the police, who will probably charge you with public indecency or something."

"Oh, come on, man, she was just having some fun. She didn't hurt anyone," said Jack in her defense.

"Are you her husband?" asked the second guard.

"No," I said, "I am."

Jack pulled out his wallet, and whipped out a wad of bills. "Look, I'm sure we can just forget the whole thing and, uh, let her off with a warning."

The two security guards looked at each other. I wasn't sure if they were considering the bribe, or thinking of busting Jack.

"Nah, put that away," said the first guard.

But Jack was his usual resourceful self. "How about..." he paused, lowering his voice. "How about if she gives you a private viewing?"

"You mean flash her titties at us?" Asked the second guard.

"Yes, that's exactly what I mean. You get a private close-up view of her big tits, AND I'll throw in the cash. And then you let us go."

The two guards looked at Carol in her slutty attire, and then looked at each other, then back at Carol, then back at each other.

"Alright," said the first guard. "Show us the goods."

Jack nodded at Carol. Carol exhaled and whimpered. But she obediently repeated her naughty flash. She lifted her top and bra, and her jugs fell out into the open, in front of the two slack-jawed security men.

But the security dudes weren't satisfied with looking. The first one reached out and groped Carol's right tit. When neither Jack nor Carol, nor I, objected, the second security guard grabbed my wife's exposed left tit, and mauled it.

The five of us stood there in the security room under the overhanging fluorescent lights, as the two big security guards roughly groped my wife's exposed breasts. The first guard then ran his free hand up under Carol's skirt and rubbed her pussy; expecting panties but finding bare hair and flesh. The second guard grabbed her ass, hiking her skirt up to expose her bare ass and pussy, and the hands groping then.

I wondered if they'd do this all night. Then the second guard lined up behind Carol, and quickly whipped out his cock. Before any of us really knew what was happening, he'd slid his cock into Carol's pussy from behind. He bent Carol over and fucked her rapidly.

The first security guard then whipped out his cock, and as Carol was bent over with her hands on her knees, he lifted up his yellow jacket and stuffed his cock into her mouth.

Carol held onto the man's waist as she bent over and sucked, and got fucked from behind. Then the man behind Carol stood her up, turned her around, picked her up like a rag doll, and simply placed her exposed pussy on his cock, holding her up by her butt.

Not to be outdone, the other security guard got behind Carol, and began working his cock into her exposed asshole. My wife was now being floated in the air, sandwich by two huge guys, one fucking her pussy, and the other fucking her ass.

Even Jack looked amazed at their strength and, figuratively, their balls. Carol squealed as she was jostled by the two men, doubly impaled on their cocks. The big men humped rapidly, wasting no time. Carol gyrated and threw her head around, her hands on the one man's shoulders.

The guy in her pussy came first, followed closely by the guy in her asshole. They tossed her down, into my arms. They zipped up their pants, and their yellow jackets, and said, "Okay, get out. All the way out, of the stadium, and the parking lot. And don't come back."

We quickly exited the security office, and found our way back to the exit, to the rental car, and to the airport.

xxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxx

7) CHRISTMAS PARTY

Jack promised that he'd file all our insurance paperwork next Monday when he would meet with the company's insurance rep. One more week that Carol and I would have to deal with his sexual extortion. Jack's only hint along that line was to insist that Carol and I attend the company Christmas party this coming Saturday.

There was some financial extortion as well. Jack called me into his office, and gave me a raise. But in return, he had me sign a three year Non-Compete Agreement. This meant that if I left the company, I couldn't work for another firm in our line of business, or my line of work, for three years after I left. So unless I wanted to change careers, it meant that I was an indentured servant to Jack. I couldn't leave and make a decent living, so I was stuck.

And I got a new boss, two levels up, named Chris. Jack hired my boss's boss's replacement from outside the company. Just a few years older than me in his early forties, Chris had short cropped brown hair with sideburns, was an Ivy Leaguer, always on his cell phone, and had a superior attitude about him. On his first day in his new position, since I still didn't have an immediate supervisor, we had a private meeting late in the day just to get acquainted. It was mostly about my responsibilities and such. But at the end he asked, "Are you going to the Christmas party on Saturday?"

"Yes, we're coming," I replied.

"I hear your wife is very attractive," said my new boss.

I wanted to ask him what he'd heard. But I really didn't want to know. Of Carol's "indiscretions", the sex in Jack's office and the sex in our home I'd hoped were confidential. The depravity on our trip I hoped stayed there. I hoped Jack wouldn't brag, but I wasn't as sure about Bill and Randy, who still had contacts within our office. And it occurred to me that internet photos or videos could surface of either Carol's beach nudity and sex, or, even more likely, her stadium flash.

And then the very next day Chris promoted my co-worker Mike to replace my boss. Mike was another big jock, heavier like a lineman. Not a Texan like Bill and Randy, but he was cut from the same mold. Loud, arrogant, and aggressive. Another sexist pig. I didn't like working with him much, and I didn't want him being my boss. He didn't know any more than me, but he thought he did, and he immediately bonded with Chris and perhaps aggressively pitched his own promotion, so I should have seen it coming, just not so soon.

On Friday evening when I got home, Carol was clearly troubled. "Jack called me today," she said. "He told me that he reserved us a room for Saturday night at the hotel where the party is."

"For 'us'?" I asked.

"Well, he did mention that it was close to 'his' room. So it seems we have our own room this time," Carol replied.

Carol paused like there was more that she didn't want to tell me. "What else did he say?"

"Well, he told me not to worry about what to wear. That my dress would be waiting for us in the hotel."

"So he shopped for you."

"It seems so," Carol said in a wavering voice, knowing Jack's taste in women's clothing.

"Well, I've seen what a lot of women wear to these Christmas parties. Extreme cleavage and tight dresses is common. So you shouldn't stand out too much if it's something inappropriate," I said. But we both got quiet.

xxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxx

We made arrangements for an overnight sitter Saturday night, and checked into the hotel at about 4:00 PM, two hours before cocktails. Carol wore an older dress just in case, and when we checked into the room there was no package at the front desk, and no clothing in our room. At six we decided to go downstairs for cocktails. But just as we were about to leave the hotel room, there was a knock on the door. It was Jack. He was holding a large shopping bag. I reluctantly let him in.

"I have to run," Jack said. "I have to meet our guests now. But I have something for Carol to wear." Jack handed Carol the bag. The bag contained one large box, which looked like it might contain a dress; one shoe box; and a couple of smaller gift boxes.

"I had the clerk help me pick out the accessories so they'd match," Jack said. "Neil, why don't you come downstairs with me now? Carol can change and meet up with us. Please hurry, Carol."

Jack took my arm and led me out the door before I could comment. But at least Jack was leaving with me.

At the banquet hall downstairs, Jack and I got drinks, and Jack took off to greet guests. I hooked up with a couple of my co-workers, Gary and Dave, and their wives, and looked around at the arriving people. I noticed that several of the women were wearing things showing cleavage and showing leg; things that I never would have let Carol wear anywhere, much less at a company function. Specifically, some of the young single women wore short skirts, and a couple of the sales rep's trophy wives sported low cut dresses.

Fifteen minutes into small talk, Dave's wife asked, "Where's Carol, Neil."

"There she is," said Gary.

Everybody looked over at Carol as she entered the room. Everybody got silent.

Carol wore a light blue halter dress. The fabric was a plain pattern, thin, and clinging. The dress was long, hemmed below mid calf, and had a slit that went high up her left front thigh, almost to her hip.

That's the summarization. The devil was in the details.

The first eye-catching thing was that the halter top was extremely narrow. It was tied in the back at her neck, and the front was just straps that went all the way down to her waistband, perhaps not much more than three inches wide over her breasts. Too narrow for Carol's large frame and large breasts. So there was cleavage all the way down her chest, and not just a little glimpse. Inches and inches of Carol's breasts were on display. And on the sides, a lot of her tits were hanging out. I could easily see the slope of her large mature breasts at the side. Carol's breasts jiggled as she walked, and her nipples were sticking out through the thin fabric. Carol's areolas are pretty large, and they were probably barely covered by the halter. Then when she got closer, I realized that I could actually see the silhouette of her areolas right through the thin material!

On the bottom in front, the fabric clung tight to her stomach and hips. I could easily see her panty lines, even the waistband, which was low and dipped down in the middle just a little. At least she was wearing undergarments. I wondered if they were bikini, or thongs.

When Carol walked, her skirt slit fell open, exposing all of her long left thigh, past the top of her flesh-colored nylon, to the bare flesh above it. I looked for a garter belt and suspenders, but saw none, which would have been obvious and bulgy through the tight thin dress. She was apparently wearing "thigh highs," hose that held themselves up, a band of darker lace capping the hose. A bright blue garter, the kind a bride would wear and throw, peeked out.

Vance's wife, who was at last year's Christmas party, stopped Carol to say high, and Carol turned around to greet her. That's when I confirmed that Carol was wearing a thong. The panty lines were very easy to see, and the dress's fabric clung to Carol's two shapely butt globes. Carol's back was completely bare, except for where the halter tied behind her neck.

When Carol resumed walking in my direction, I noticed her stiletto heeled shoes. Carol wasn't unaccustomed to wearing high heels, but it wasn't something the busy mom did often. They seemed to make her bounce when she walked.

Carol joined me with Gary and Dave and their wives. Their wives looked Carol up and down, looked at each other, and gave expressions of un-approval at her dress. But their husbands clearly enjoyed my wife's skimpy dress, grinning as they talked to her chest. Carol kept glancing down at her own chest, and kept adjusting the halter straps as if she were afraid that they'd slip. But just about everything other than her areolas were already out in the open, and THEY were quite visible through the faberic. As I stood at her side, the halter fabric was stretched tight enough over her breasts that there was a gap under her breast, where the material tented out. I could see all the way through each halter strap to the other side, which exposed a lot of the bottoms of her breasts.

I asked Carol if she wanted a drink, and she said, "Yes." Then she whispered, "I think I'm going to have to drink a whole lot to get through this night. I feel as naked as I did at the beach. And we KNOW a lot of these people!"

I could only give her an assuring nod. Yes, I know a LOT of these people. I have to spend forty hours a week with them. It would be hard to live this down.

When I waited at the bar for drinks, Gary and Dave and their wives moved on, and Carol was talking to two of the senior vice presidents, whose wives weren't with them; Mel, a short, slender, bald, older Jewish man, and Vipal, a chubby bald Indian man. Mel's eyeballs were nearly at Carol's chest level, and he studied her through the bottom part of his bifocals. I noticed other men checking out Carol as they walked or stood by her. She was exposing too much from all angles.

I joined Carol, and she downed her drink quickly. Jack finally wandered by, and gave Carol a hug and kept his hand on her back while checking her body out. He introduced Carol to his son Brad from his first marriage. I'd seen Brad around the company. He was eighteen years old, had just graduated from high school in the spring, and was in his first year of college at some party school. Like Jack, Brad was short and thin, and had a real snotty smirk all of the time. This past summer, Jack brought him in to work at the office. He didn't seem to do much but hang around and crudely hit on the younger girls as well as older women. I once heard one of the mature admins make a comment about Brad "Undressing me with his eyes." Which seemed to be what he was doing to my wife at the moment. But Jack and Brad quickly moved on to other guests.

We decided to find our assigned seats. Jack wasn't sitting at our table. He sat with bigger honchos. At our round table in the middle of the room were the people I worked with. It included my co-workers Gary and Dave, and their wives; and our Human Resources director Vance and his wife. Gary and Dave were just regular guys, about my age. Vance was the guy that dealt with Jack with our insurance policy, the one that told me that our claim was denied. He was also the guy that made up the seating assignments. Interesting that he ended up sitting next to Carol.

Carol struggled sitting down in her tight long skirt, and it was impossible for her to keep her slit closed. Her skirt was open all the way up her thigh, exposing the lacy top of her left hose and blue garter, and there was nothing she could do except to try to stay hidden under the table. I sat on her right, but Vance on her left was checking out her bare leg. As people got seated at our round table, it just seemed to me that everybody was staring at Carol's chest. Each time that Carol shrugged her shoulders or reached for a glass, her breasts bobbled and her halter top shifted, and she was continuously adjusting the top to attempt to keep her breasts covered. But she had downed three drinks already and was working on her second glass of dinner wine, and was starting to get sloppy.

The first time I saw that her areola was sticking out of her strap at the side, it was just a peek of the edge. Carol quickly recovered. But then I saw some areola on her left breast, on the inside. Everybody else was staring, and certainly saw some of her slips. I couldn't say anything or touch her to bring her exposure to her attention without drawing even more attention to it. So with every slip, I just had to agonize through it. But as I sipped my dinner wine, I realized that my groin tingled whenever I saw one of the men staring at my wife's exposed breasts.

As dinner moved on, it seemed that there was always a part of one of her areolas sticking out someplace. This close, everybody at our table could see the silhouette of her areolas right through her halter. But when her dark parts fell out the front or sides, it was really obvious. I could see some of the men at other tables across from us looking over at Carol.

There was a professional photographer going from table to table, taking our pictures. When he got to our table, we leaned in and smiled. Vance put his right hand around Carol's bare back, and right after the camera flash, got a little reach-around feel of the side of her right breast. Vance's wife didn't notice, but I did. Late into the dinner, apparently the wine-fueled Vance couldn't stand just looking at Carol's exposed thigh at close range anymore. I caught him adjusting his napkin on his lap, and getting a quick palm of Carol's bare thigh above her hose.

As dessert was served, the speeches started. Carol and I had our backs to the podium and the speakers. She had to turn to her left to look at Jack and the other speakers. Her legs were out from under the table and tablecloth, and half the room could now see her bare thigh and bright blue garter. She was still having trouble with her halter, and more of her tits hung out at the side, all the way to her areolas. She crossed her left leg over her right, which only made her long left thigh look sexier. Many of the men were looking at Carol rather than the podium speakers.

When the dessert and speeches were done, a Dee Jay started playing slow ballads, and the dance floor was cleared at the front. At previous company functions, this is where I usually went off to network with the other employees and left Carol to chat with the other wives and a few of my co-workers. This time my intention was to stay close to Carol.

But it wasn't easy. Co-workers kept pulling me away for shop talk. Then Vance asked me to help him with some Holiday bonus envelopes that he was in charge of distributing to everybody. So I ended up away from Carol, and often out in the hall.

After returning from the hallway, I spotted Carol headed to the bar for a drink. She took her drink over to a back table to rest, clearly not in the mood for socializing or standing out exposed. Poor choice. Sitting in the back in the dark, Jack found her, and sat next to her on her left. While still trying to find various employees to hand bonus envelopes to, from a safe distance I got to the side, and could see Jack's hand up Carol's skirt at the slit, and from the angle it was likely that he not only had her crotch, but was inside her panties and playing with her bare pussy.

While Carol got her pussy played with, Vipal and Mel and Rick came over and sat down at the same table. It likely became obvious what Jack was doing with my wife under the table, as Carol seemed to be reacting. Her eyes were blinking, her legs were spread wide, and she was writhing a little. The other three men just sat at the table and watched the show, talking to Jack and each other.

Carol's eyes were skyward and fluttering, her jaw clenched firmly. Then she laid her head down on the table as Jack's right hand wiggled around. I watched her shudder through an orgasm from Jack's finger fucking while surrounded by my company's management.

Jack moved on, wiping his fingers on the table cloth. Vipal, the chubby older bald Indian, took Jack's chair, and his right hand disappeared under the table. He was even less subtle about playing with my wife's pussy. Not only that, he reached around with his left hand, and found her left tit, and groped it inside of her halter, as Carol hunched forward to try to hide the tit feel from others.

Mel sat next to Carol on her right, and not-so-subtly reached in the side of her halter and fondled her right tit, while chatting with her like nothing was happening. Carol sat silently and squirmed while the two dirty old men groped her under, and above, the table. Vipal, hunched over, his bald head sweating, grabbed Carol's left hand, and placed it on his cock over his slacks. He rubbed her hand until she took over, running her half-opened palm down the length of his cock through his pants.

Carol threw her head back like the fondling was having an affect, and I suspect she had at least a mini-orgasm.

I had to leave the hall to track down a few more employees to deliver envelopes. When I returned, I spotted Carol on the dance floor, slow dancing with Jack. He held her tight. He had his right hand low on her bare back. As she danced, her thong was visible through her skirt, and her bare butt cheeks jiggled. Her tits were hanging out the side of her halter. Jack tried to be subtle and kept Carol's back to the DJ where only the DJ could see her rear, and Jack felt her butt over her tight skirt. It was subtle, but not that subtle. If I could see it, so could a lot of the other men and women sitting and standing around watching the handful of dancing couples.

Jack managed to slide his hand up Carol's bare back and side, and got a little side action on her exposed tit. Even the other dancers could see this.

The professional photographer was now snapping shots of the dancers. I wondered how many shots of Jack groping my wife he'd get.

Jack finished the song before leading Carol by the hand to his table. Mel, the little Jewish VP, sprang up and e****ted Carol back out to the dance floor. He leaned in close, and got a face full of Carol's cleavage. He always seemed like a nice little man to me, but now he turned into a dirty little man as he palmed the taller woman's butt cheeks over her flimsy skirt. I could see Carol's eyes widen, unsure what to do. When she did nothing, Mel slid his right hand inside of Carol's skirt slit, and felt her bare ass under her dress. I could see Carol's bright blue thong and her blue garter as the old man groped her butt. Then he leaned forward, and buried his face right into her cleavage. Carol jiggled a little, but couldn't shake off the little Jewish guy. I could see her areolas flashing in and out of her halter.

Vipal, the old bald Indian VP, cut in. Having watched what the others did, he got even more brazen. He ground his leg into her crotch, forcing Carol to spread her legs and expose the side of her panty, and after a two-handed butt grab, he went right for her tits. He started with his right hand along the side of her bare tit, but then just slid his hand inside the halter top from the side, and groped her bare tit. Then his right hand reached back around and slid down her bare back. As Carol turned a little I could see that his thumb was hooked into the waistband of her backless dress. The next time Carol turned my way a bit, Vipal's hand was completely inside of Carol's skirt, and placed right over her butt crack.

Vance found me and handed me more envelopes to distribute, and I had to circulate around the hall and the lobby looking for people, leaving my wife at the "hands" of my co-workers on the dance floor.

When I got back to Carol, the DJ was playing fast music. Some of the older couples got out on the dance floor, and a lot of the younger single employees, too. Carol was out on the floor, fast dancing with Jack. It didn't take much shaking for Carol's areolas to come on display. She tried to fix herself as she danced, but eventually she resigned, and allowed one side of her halter to expose her dark areolas, and then the other side.

She usually didn't put nearly so much height and gyration into her fast dancing. I wondered if Jack told her to put on a show, or if she was just d***k. Perhaps both. Her nearly-naked tits bobbled wildly, causing a lot of dancers and spectators to watch her. Her heaving jugs flew up high and crashed down again, wobbling around, sometimes synchronized with each other, but sometimes going in different directions.

Carol danced with other willing partners, and sometimes single men just moved in close and danced near her for the pleasure of watching her. When she would spread her legs wider, her skirt hiked up at the slit, and the front of her bright blue panty thong was visible, all the way to her crotch.

When Gary cut in for a dance, Carol's nipple caught the edge of her halter, and exposed her right nipple for a while. It was only when a couple of d***ken young girls on the dance floor noticed and screamed, causing everybody to look, that Carol became aware of her nip slip, and stuffed her nipple back in her top. There were perhaps twenty people on the dance floor, and dozens more sitting and standing around, nearly all of whom probably got multiple looks of my wife's exposed jiggling breasts, big dark areolas, and long nipples.

I had to leave the room, but returned as quickly as I could, and Carol was still on the dance floor. From across the room, I could see that one or the other of Carol's nipples were usually on display as her hands were in the air, thrusting her chest out, her feet spread and her knees were bent. From time to time she'd reach down and make a quick attempt to cover herself. But for most of the time now, her tits were just exposed and flat-out on display.

I stood near the bar, and watched, as nearly everybody in my company looked at my wife's naked breasts.

A half hour later, Carol was still out on the floor. Most of the older and married couples had left the dance floor, some even having gone home already. It was mostly the younger, single, and d***k people on the dance floor with Carol. The bar was closed.

I saw Jack stand up from his table and say something to the DJ. Then he walked over to Carol on the dance floor.

The DJ started a slow song. It was late; perhaps Jack was trying to wind down the crowd. The busboys were clearing the tables. The bartenders were packing up and counting their tips. But as Jack took Carol for another slow dance, a number of other couples did the same, and the dance floor was somewhat well populated with six or so couples.

I moved in closer, standing off to the side by a column. Jack held Carol tight, and was getting more feels in. He was also grinding her pretty aggressively, his thigh rubbing her crotch, her thigh rubbing his crotch; dry humping each other in s scissors position. The song ended, but Jack stayed with Carol, an as the DJ started a second slow song.

Jack reached between his legs. Was he going to rub her pussy? No, he was fumbling with his own crotch. From my side angle, I thought he unzipped his fly. My boss took a quick glance around, then subtly whipped out his cock, and quickly hid it under Carol's skirt at the slit.

Jack put his feet close together, arched his back, and pressed his pelvis into Carol. Carol's eyes were wide and fearful. But she spread her feet a little, and put them outside of Jack's feet. Jack reached between her legs and under her skirt. I didn't want to believe it, but he was almost certainly slipping his cock in Carol's pussy. I couldn't actually see him pulling her panties to the side and working his dick head into the moist slit, but I could picture it happening just that way.

Jack put both hands on Carol's hips, and kept her drawn in to him. Carol was also pressing her hips forward to meet Jack's crotch. If that were me with Carol, my cock would be poking her belly. But Jack was about five inches shorter than me, and so his cock would point out almost pussy-level. It was apparently working, for they danced close together, barely moving their feet, just swaying their hips back and forth, as Carol had her fearful open-mouthed shocked expression, and Jack had his smug smirk.

The telltale giveaways to me were the odd position of Carol's feet outside of both of Jack's feet; and Carol's skirt slit was pulled apart wide enough to show her whole thigh. Since everybody had been staring at Carol all night, it didn't take long for one of the other male dancers to give Carol and Jack a double-take. A minute or so later, two other couples seemed to be looking over at Jack and Carol suspiciously.

Jack very slowly swayed his hips, and thrust in and out just a little. Carol tried to subtly lift her feet up and down, just barely getting them off the floor, attempting to look like they were just dancing. Mostly they stood in place.

The second slow song ended. Two couples left the dance floor. Jack and Carol stayed glued together, waiting for another song to start. That's when they looked the guiltiest, and people at the tables near the front of the room were catching on, causing some subtle pointing and whispering.

A third slow song started, and the fornicating couple continued on. All of the other remaining couples on the floor seemed to notice Jack and Carol. Some just gawked; a few couples put some distance between themselves and the scandalous dancers. Nobody anywhere near the back of the banquet room were able to see what was going on, but more and more smirking faces near the front watched. I don't know if there were any previous rumors about the company owner having an affair with my wife, but there certainly would be now.

I doubted that there was any way that Jack or Carol could have an orgasm humping at such a slow speed with such subtlety, unless they stayed out there half the night or suddenly started humping like two dogs. I think Jack just like the thrill of pulling it off. I appeared to be correct, and when the third slow song ended, Jack quickly pulled out of Carol and stuffed his cock back in his pants, and Carol's skirt slit fell closed. He released the dazed Carol and returned to his table, giving Mel and Chris a smug look, and Mel a high-five.

xxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxx

8) THE AFTER PARTY

Carol finally got back to me, exposed areolas and all. She half-staggered off the dance floor, tired and sweaty, her hair messed, fanning her flush face, and making one last attempt to straighten her halter and cover her tits. She was fairly dunk and fairly cranky. "Your company's a bunch of assholes!" She said. Carol rarely swears.

"I agree," I said.

"Jack invited me up to his suite for a private party. He said he's having a few people over for nightcaps."

"You, or us?" I asked.

"Just me. So I have to go to his room alone."

"And I have to go to MY room," I finished.

"Yep. Sucks to be me," my tired, intoxicated wife said.

We took the elevator up to our floor. I slid my passkey in the lock, and started to go into "my" room. But before closing the door, I watched Carol go to Jack's door and knock. She was immediately let in the room. I heard people talking in the room. At least she wasn't alone with Jack.

I turned on my room light, dejected, and fearing what was going to happen to my wife in the next room. Who was in there?

I could hear noise through the wall. I listened closely. Then I saw the adjoining door, between my room and Jack's. I delicately unlocked the door and opened it. The adjoining door on Jack's side was closed. I turned off the light in my room. There was a crack of light coming in through the bottom of the door. I got down on the floor, and could hear better, but couldn't see anything. I inspected the door for cracks or things that could be moved.

There was a crack of light coming in from the top of the door. The door wasn't completely square, and at the corner was a tiny gap. But not enough to see through. There was a rubber seal along the top. I retrieved Carol's little scissors in her makeup kit, and started cutting and sawing. Let the hotel invoice Jack if they complain about damage. I made a little noise doing this, but there was more noise from the other side. I ripped off a big chunk of the seal. I grabbed a chair, one without wheels, and stood on it. There was a good half-inch or more crack at the top now, and standing on the chair, I could see into Jack's room pretty easily. There wasn't much light at this end of Jack's room, and as long as I had my lights off, I wasn't too concerned with being spotted. I peered into the room.

The room was a standard, if fairly large, hotel room with one king size bed butting up to my room. There was a desk and a couple of chairs in the back, and a cushioned chair up front. I could see almost the entire room, with some help from a large mirror on the opposite wall above the credenza.

There were perhaps a dozen people in the room, some just now entering. I could see my new boss Mike; his new boss Chris; my co-workers Gary, Dave, and Rick; the senior VPs Mel and Vipal; the three young men that report to me, Matt, Dan, and Jason; Brian the young mail room employee; Stan the Polish maintenance man. And Jack's young son Brad. It seemed to be a combination of the married men who had rooms for the night and left their wives back at their room, and single men. And of course Jack. All men, except for Carol. I wondered how they were invited, and if they knew that Carol was going to be there.

Carol was near the front of the room near the opposite wall, next to Jack. There was music playing fairly soft, perhaps just from the bedside CD/clock radio. Carol was dancing.

She was just sort of swaying, moving her hips back and forth. It was still enough to get her tits swaying. Her areolas peeked in and out of view. Jack handed her a shot glass, and she downed the drink with one gulp.

Most of the men sat in the available chairs or sat on the bed, and a few stood. They all had drinks in their hands, and they were all watching my wife's slow sultry solo dance. There were a few private conversations or comments, but mostly they kept their eyes on Carol.

Jack whispered something to Carol, and she started to slowly stroll through the room as she danced. She danced up to the standing Gary, my long time co-worker, and shook her tits at him. She combed her fingers through her hair and thrust her chest out. She turned to Dave, perhaps my closest friend at the company, sitting on the edge of the bed, and leaned over and dangled her tits at him. To my young blonde employee Dan, she spread her legs and bent her knees as she thrust her hips out into his face as he sat in a chair.

Her skirt slit was wide open, her whole left leg was on display, and her blue garter and even her blue panties were visible. Despite her sexy moves, it appeared to me that she had a sad expression on her face. It was like she was some ancient slave girl that was accepting her fate.

She shook her butt at the crass Indian Vipal. He started to reach out for her butt, but she moved away before he got a good grip.

After singling out each of the men, she worked her way back to the front of the room, where Jack handed her another shot, and she knocked it down her throat. Jack leaned in and started to kiss her. Carol stuck out her tongue, and the two of them made out in front of my dozen co-workers. Jack reached up and groped her tits, sliding his hands inside of her halter top.

Jack stopped kissing, and whispered in Carol's ear. She looked at him and paused for a moment, comprehending or contemplating whatever he said to her. Then she started dancing again. She reached behind her neck, and started fumbling with the knot where the halter was tied.

She wasn't going to undo it, was she? It took her a bit to fumble with the garment. But yes, she untied it, held the two ends up with her hands for a bit as she danced and teased the men. There was some mumbling and encouraging. Carol wasn't smiling, but wasn't looking as mortified as I'd seen her either. She just looked d***k, and resigned, but a little humiliated, too.

Carol dropped the two straps, and they fell off of her chest. Carol's big bare tits bobbled freely as the halter hung down her front. The men all moaned without being too loud in the late hours. Carol put her hands up in the air, and danced, getting her big tits to jiggle around.

I reached down, and rubbed my dick through my pants.

She stood up front and gave a show while the dozen or so men drank and watched her. She stared walking around again. She approached Rick, and rubbed her bare tits against his shoulder. He reached out and groped them, and my wife allowed the fondling. In fact, she reached in and kissed him. He returned the kiss, and Frenched her.

Then Carol moved over to Matt. Matt was twenty-four, but he looked like a k**, short and skinny, didn't even look liked he could shave, had a bad little-k** type of hair cut with short bangs, and had a head too big for his body. I didn't like him. He wasn't a bad employee, just a know-it-all, and arrogant. Now Matt was cupping both of my wife's naked tits and squeezing them, as he French kissed her.

Carol approached the little Jewish VP Mel sitting in a chair. She pressed her jugs into his face, glasses and all, and he sucked them and groped them. Then the big Polish maintenance man Stan, with his crew cut, high cheekbones, sunken eyes, and droopy eyelids, got to squeeze her melons and slide his tongue down her throat.

After everybody got a shot at my wife's tits, she strolled up front and got one more shot of booze from Jack. I was afraid she would pass out or get sick, which would have gotten her out of more f***ed sex, but it would have pissed off Jack. But it was Jack's party, he was the one serving her alcohol, and my d***ken wife slowly swayed her hips. She put her left foot up on a chair, which allowed full view of her blue panty crotch.

Carol unzipped the side of her dress. She slid the garment down her hips and butt, bent over to push it down her thighs, which caused her tits to dangle down, and then let the dress fall off of her legs. The men once again moaned as Carol stood before them modeling her bright blue panties and matching garters, on both thighs as it turned out. The little triangle of shiny blue panty fabric was pulled tight over her pussy mound.

Carol started dancing again, and then turned around to let my co-workers see her naked butt cheeks in her thong. She shook the white globes to make them ripple, causing more moaning and approving comments.

As a fast song started playing, Carol started dancing faster. She moved through the crowd, shaking her tits and butt, bobbling her mature flesh at point blank range for my friends, foes, superiors, equals, and subordinates. I thought the suntan lotion show was erotic; this was perhaps the sexiest show I've ever seen my wife put on. And it wasn't for me.

Carol started playing with the side strings of her thong, lifting them up, and stretching them down and out. Then she started to roll the front triangle down, until a line of her brown pubic hair climbed out. She continued down, exposing her whole pussy. She danced while sliding it down her thighs, stopping when the garment was just above her knees, and leaving it there while she swayed her hips back and forth. Then she pushed the garment down her legs. She slipped up and showed her true intoxicated state when she lifted one leg to grab the panties and almost fell over. Carol recovered and spread her legs wide, bent her knees, and thrust her hips out.

While watching Carol dance wearing only her garters, thigh high hose, a gold necklace, dangling earrings, her wedding ring, and her stiletto shoes, I noticed that Carol's pubic hair was trimmed back away from her panty lines, and was shaved around her pussy lips. She still had an impressive landing strip above her lips. But I'd noticed earlier that while she had a full untouched bush when she'd fucked Jack in his office, she'd trimmed that back when she got naked for Jack and the other men at our house; and then she'd trimmed it even further back by the time we joined Jack on the out-of-town trip. Now she had manicured herself more, as if she was trying to look more alluring or stylish when she felt she might have to show her pussy to men other than myself.

Carol jiggled through the crowd again. This time through, it became a grope gauntlet, with men young and old reaching out and grabbing handfuls of tits, ass, and pussy. Carol thrust her body parts out to each man when they chose what they wanted, and let them have a jiggle, often more than one man at a time. Her inviting body movements suggested she was enjoying getting felt up; but her eyes told me she was quite humiliated with the hands all over her body.

Then Carol returned to the front of the room, asked Jack for another drink, and swallowed it down, shaking her head afterwards. Then she started dancing again. Now she danced her way over to my new boss Mike, who was sitting in an armless chair with his back to me, just below where I was watching.

I could see my wife's face as she came over, put her hands on her hips, and thrust her pussy in and out at Mike. She spread her legs around him and lowered herself down on his lap. Not Mike! She KNOWS I don't like him!

Mike reached up and grabbed her hips. Carol scooted forward on his lap, and wrapped her long bare thighs around my new boss. He slid his big meaty hands around her waist, and then lowered them down to her butt cheeks, and squeezed them. Carol thrust in and out, rubbing her pussy over his assuredly hard cock in his pants. She ran her hands down his chest and shoulders, and jiggled her tits in his face. Mike grabbed both of her tits and squeezed them.

Carol reached down and unbuckled Mike's belt and pawed open his button and fly. She yanked down on his pants until she could unearth Mike's cock. She thrust forward again and let the cock shaft slide along her pussy lips.

"Is it bigger than Neil's?" My boss loudly asked my wife.

Carol hesitated, and then admitted, "Yes." This got a chuckle from some others in the room.

Carol opened up her pussy lips with her fingers, and lowered the opening down onto Mike's dick head. She fell down onto him, taking the whole long thick dark cock into her pussy. After just a couple of strokes, and I could see that Mike's cock was slick, proof that Carol's pussy was very wet.

Mike burrowed his head into Carol's tits as he humped his cock up to her. Carol was doing her part, as I watched her bare ass thrust in and out on Mike's lap, taking his cock in deep and letting it slide nearly out again, her thighs spread wide around his big body.

I glanced around at the rest of the audience. Jack was leaning against a dresser, a drink in hand, his tie gone, grinning. Most of the others had drinks in one hand. Some of them were rubbing their own cocks through their pants. Some were smiling, some were slack-jawed gawking, and some were just engrossed.

Being alone in the dark, I opened my pants and stroked my own cock to the rhythm of my wife and boss.

Mike was biting Carol's nipples as he humped her. Carol was whimpering. "Hoo, Whoo, Hoo." Her eyes were closed. But then I noticed something else, something I hadn't seen in all of the recent times she'd been ravaged. She was smiling. Not a fake smile; it seemed like Carol's genuine bona-fide smile.

Carol wrapped her hands around Mike's head and caressed his hair, quite affectionately, I thought. Then she moved her lips down and kissed Mike. They made out while humping. "Mmmm," she moaned in his mouth.

Mike stopped kissing her and concentrated on humping. But it was Carol that was literally doing the grunt work. Her butt cheeks thrust in and out rapidly as she grunted and threw her head around. "HUMMMGGG HUGGGH HUNNNGG!"

Carol worked up to the point that I would've heard her easily through the walls if I didn't have my head up to the door crack. "Hoo, HUNNG, "OHHHH!"

Carol wrapped her arms tight around Mike, and dug her nails into his back. "OHHHH MIKKKKEEE!! OOOHHH!"

Carol shuddered and squirmed on my boss's lap, flailing around, before collapsing into his arms. As she panted through the final moments of her orgasm, she kissed Mike and held him tight. Several men watching put their drinks down and gave them a muffled round of applause.

Carol knew that Jack was going to want her to put on a show tonight. I thought she was going beyond the call of duty. d***k or not, she sure seemed like she was truly enjoying fucking my asshole of a boss.

Carol staggered off of Mike, and poured herself another shot and drank it. She spotted Mike's new boss Chris, sitting in a cushioned chair with arms. It was just about the first time I'd ever seen the Ivy League hot shot without a cell phone to his ear. When he didn't reach out to grab her, she fell to her knees in front of him. She reached out, and began working on his belt buckle. Chris was too cool to help her out, and made her unbuckle his belt and unbutton and unzip his pants. Carol tugged them down off of his butt, until his semi-flaccid cock was exposed. Carol started stroking it. Chris just looked up at her without emotion, like she was handing him a file folder at work. Like this was just expected, like it was just another frat house stag party. Arrogant prick.

Once Chris' cock was hard, which was pretty quick despite his cool demeanor, Carol scooted up over Chris' lap. She grabbed both of her own breasts with her hands, lifted them, and wrapped them around Chris' cock. She held her melons together, thrust her chest out, and moved her torso up and down, tit fucking the new Vice President with her big jugs. She molded the tit flesh around the cock as Chris watched in silence. His dick head popped in and out of her cleavage.

Carol dropped her tits, readjusted, and lowered her lips down on Chris' cock. She was sucking off another member of upper management in my company.

Carol slurped up and down rapidly. She brought her head up, and I could see her licking Chris' dick head, like an ice cream cone. She licked up and down the shaft, and tongued his hairy balls. She's never been that ambitious with me. Then she went down, sucking up and down like a jackhammer. She looked like a pro.

It didn't take long for Chris to come. Carol choked once, but then started gulping; only letting a little bit of jism leak past her lips and onto Chris' shaft.

Carol stood up, and after a drink and a word with Jack, walked back to where Mel was sitting in a chair. Carol reached down and rubbed the little old man's dick through his trousers. When she was apparently satisfied that he was ready, she unzipped his pants and pulled out his cock. It looked big, but maybe that's just because he was such a little guy. Carol stroked it some more, and then knelt down and sucked it for a bit. Then she turned around, and sat on the old man's lap.

The big woman towered over Mel, but he didn't seem to mind the weight as she straddled him with her back to him. Carol reached for the hard cock and worked it up into her pussy. Mel reached around her and groped both of her tits, his little wrinkled hands nowhere near covering the big mounds. Carol humped up and down slowly. Mel looked through his bifocals around her body as she bounced up and down on his lap.

Mel tugged on Carol's fat nipples and tweaked them between his thumb and fingers, showing that the old Jew had some experience. Then he settled in, putting his hands on her hips and drawing her in. I could barely see the top of his head sticking up behind her shoulders. I never expected to see any of the things that Carol had done in recent weeks, but the last person I expected to see her having sex with was this little old man.

Carol's legs were spread wide, and I watched the red cock slide in and out of her pussy. Carol's eyes were closed, and she was smiling again, appearing to me to show sincere pleasure at humping the old guy. She was moaning pretty well, and both of them were humping pretty good.

I thought we were in for a long show this time. But when Mel reached around with his right hand and found Carol's clit above her slit and his cock, he rubbed the button rapidly, clearly finding her "spot." Carol squealed with delight. "Wheee! Oaaawwuuuu!" She shuddered and shook. Mel stopped fucking, apparently having cum himself, and Carol slowed her gyrations and rested on the old man's lap for a minute.

Carol was taking care of the senior upper level members of the company first; I didn't know if it was by design or not. But her next natural target was Vipal, whom I had watched clumsily and crudely grope her at the table earlier. The rumpled Vipal was sitting on the edge of the bed, slumped forward. When Carol approached him, he acted like he couldn't wait for her to reach him, and he reached out and grabbed her arm. He sat on the edge of the bed and groped her ass cheeks rapidly, while burying his face into her cleavage and rapidly licking and sucking her tits into his mouth. Carol was taken by surprised at first, but she placed her hand on his bald head and allowed him to have his way with her. He twirled her around so she was standing with her back to him, and he burrowed his head between her butt cheeks, nuzzling into her ass crack. Carol squealed, out of shock from the tongue goosing I think, letting out a "OoooWOOO!" This caused laughter from many of the witnesses.

"Nice rim job, Vipal," chuckled my employee Dan, as Vipal's tongue was visible licking into my wife's asshole.

Vipal sat up again and ran his right hand up her thigh and rubbed her pussy as rapidly as he could, just sawing away at her mound. Carol seemed to react to the rough treatment positively. The chubby Indian worked his middle finger into her, and finger fucked her hard, as Carol spread her legs and bent her knees to keep standing.

Vipal then pushed her down onto the bed on her back, and stood between her legs. He frantically worked at his own belt and pants and underwear, until his dark cock, surrounded by a whole lot of black pubic hair, was out. Finally, I saw a cock that was definitely smaller than mine. Vipal climbed onto the bed, and stabbed his cock at my wife's pussy. He fell on top of her, and humped her a million miles an hour.

As crude as I thought Vipal's methods were, they seemed to be working on Carol, who apparently liked it rough and rapid, even if the cock was undersized. Vipal's big brown hairy butt humped up and down into Carol's pussy as she wrapped her white thighs around his dark torso. It was Carol who started thrashing around the bed, which was still occupied by my other co-workers. They made room for her, and Carol squealed as the fat dark man smothered her big body and fucked her like it was a footrace. She shouted her way through another orgasm, which was good because Vipal came within a minute, pulled out of her, pulled up his pants, and got up and poured himself a fresh drink without another glance at Carol.

Carol sat up on the bed, next to my co-worker Dave, who I thought was my best friend in the company. Carol scooted up right next to Dave, and kissed him a few times, and rubbed his crotch, as he played with her tits and fingered her pussy. Dave undid his pants and pulled them down his leg, kicking them off. Carol stood up, pushed Dave back onto the bed with his legs dangling off, and climbed on Dave's lap. His legs were still on the floor, and so were Carol's as she straddled him, with her back to him, and worked his cock into her pussy. She started to thrust up and down with her knees, humping him from on top, supplying all of the power herself. With each thrust she bounced up high, and her tits flew up rapidly, flattening out and almost slapping her chin, before they came crashing down almost to her navel. The bed and all if its occupants bounced up and down rapidly like a motorboat had made a close pass. All Dave could do is lay back, grab her hips, and hang on and enjoy the ride. The sight caused a few of my co-workers to giggle and laugh at the crude but dirty sight. Carol's head was back, her hair flying all over, almost as much as her tits. With each crash down on Dave's lap, I could hear their flesh slap together loudly.

I'd been playing with my cock this whole time that I was peeking in the next room at my wife and co-workers. I didn't try, but suddenly and without warning, I started to cum. There was nothing to do, other than squirt jizm all over the adjoining door.

I took a moment to rest. My feet and back were sore, I had a headache, my eyes were tired, and I had cum all over my right hand. I climbed down off my chair in the dark. I washed my hands, got a drink of water, rested on the bed, and closed my eyes. I could hear Carol rhythmically grunting in the next room, among other noises such as the bed shaking.

When I returned to the crack a few minutes later, several of the older men were gone. Vipal, Mel, Chris, and Dave had left. These were likely the guys that had their own rooms in the hotel and wives to return to. I found Carol, leaning over the credenza, getting fucked from behind by my co-worker Gary. He was a tall guy, and Carol had to lift one leg up to give him access. Gary slapped into her bare rippling butt, and was reaching around her torso to squeeze her shaking tits.

When Gary finished fucking my wife, he also left the room.

Whether by design or co-incidence, and I think the former, Carol had fucked all the married older married men, mostly the company officers. That still left Carol naked in the room with a half-dozen men, including Jack. I wondered if she'd quit now.

Carol was recuperating on the bed as Jack brought her another drink. She knocked it back, but this time she spilled some down her chin. She was sloppy d***k.

I saw Jack's son Brad stand up, and stand before Carol on the bed. He grabbed her arm, and pulled her off the bed, and she fell to the floor. The little twerp quickly dropped his pants and boxers. He grabbed Carol by the hair, and pulled her head to his cock, as he sat back on the edge of the bed. Carol leaned forward and opened her mouth to take in the young cock. But she wasn't fast enough for the little jerk, and he grabbed the back of her head with both hands, and yanked her head into his crotch.

Carol started sucking the little teen's cock, which I had to admit was fairly long. "C'mon, suck me good!" He pulled her to him over and over, fucking my wife's face at full speed. Carol tried to keep pace, but choked a couple of times when the dick head went in too far. The arrogant k** had a little smirk on his face, his eyes half open. Still drawing her head in with his right hand, he reached down with his left hand and found her right tit. He squeezed it roughly and rapidly while holding her head onto his cock.

"MmmPHHH!" Carol moaned through the cock. "Guck Guck Chucckkk!" She choked.

I grabbed my hard cock again, and jerked off while keeping my eyeballs at the crack in the door.

Just as quick as it had started, Brad pushed her head away from him. He grabbed her arms and pulled her up, and as soon as she was standing he ordered, "Get on the bed!" Carol climbed on the bed as ordered, and the little teen jerk kept her up on her knees, with her butt up in the air. With his long dick sticking straight out from his skinny little body, he got behind her, and aimed his cock at her bottom.

It wasn't her pussy he was aiming at. He spit on her asshole, and then began working his saliva covered cock into her puckered asshole. Hunched over Carol's torso like a cockroach, he worked his pud into her butt, as Carol squealed. It didn't take him long to slide it in her, and once his dick got in deep, he fucked her asshole pretty rapidly. Carol's head was mashed down on the bead turned sideways towards me, and I could see the expression on her face, which I viewed as a combination of pain and humiliation.

"C'mon," spat Jack's son. "Take it!" This k** was literally half my wife's age, and he was treating her like crap. So many men had taken liberties with my wife, but this arrogant little rich k**, who inherited whatever power and position he had, seemed the one who felt most entitled of getting pleasured by his dad's employee's wife. It was the first time I thought about busting into the room and stopping things.

But Carol's expression turned back to pure lust, with a wanton pucker appearing on her lips. "Whoo, Whoooaaa!" She purred.

"Yeah, you love it, don't you, honey?" The arrogant punk grunted.

"Yes, YES!" Grunted Carol, with just a little smile. She seemed like she actually meant it. "Ohhh, YEAH! UNNNGGG!"

Carol started grunting in a rhythmic pattern as the teen slammed into her bottom. "UNNGG! HUNNGG! HUMMMG!"

Carol started thrashing her arms, and moving her head back and forth. The bed bounced as she got pounded. "UNNGG! HUNNGG! HUMMMG!"

Brad spanked her butt, several times, pretty hard. I could hear the slaps echo through the room. "UNNGG! HUNNGG! HUMMMG!"

Carol twisted her torso, her tits pressed into the bed, her big butt up to meet the little body perched on top of her. Her butt twisted, and Brad looked like he almost got bucked off. He spanked her hard again, and thrust faster. "UNNGG! HUNNGG! HUMMMG!"

"OHHEEEE! Cried Carol, and she shuddered and shook on the bed. Just as she started to slow her shaking, Brad apparently came, as he slowly pulled out of her butthole, dripping jizm onto her ass crack and back. He fell off of her, and gave her one last spank, saying, "Okay, I'm done. What's your name again?"

Carol took no longer to recover from Brad's ravaging than any of the others, and she climbed to her feet. This time Brian, the mailroom k** who was leaning back against the credenza where the booze was, poured Carol a mixed drink, and she drank it a little slower. While she drank, she reached out with her left hand, and played with Brian's cock through his pants. Leaning on the credenza right next to Brian was my employee Dan. Carol put down her drink, stood facing the two young single men, and rubbed both of their crotches.

Both young men quickly dropped their pants to their ankles and exposed their hard cocks. Carol grabbed both of them, Dan's cock with her left hand and Brian's cock with her right hand. Her arms were at her sides, her filled fists turned inward. As she stroked them, each lad felt one of her tits. Both of them reached up with two hands, as it took two hands to cover each one of Carol's big tits. So Carol now had four young hands squeezing her tits.

Dan reached down and rubbed her pussy with his left hand while still feeling her left tit with his right hand. Carol spread her legs wider to invite him in. Brian kept his right hand on her right tit, and slid his left hand around to her butt, and squeezed her right butt cheek. With the boys leaning back on the credenza, Carol had her back to everybody else in the room, as well as me. My wife's knees were bent and her legs were spread wide. Her butt cheeks rippled with the groping they were taking, and the sides of her bobbling breasts were visible, or at least her right one was to me. She was still wearing her thigh high hose, as well as her jewelry. Both of her nylons had long runs in them.

Carol released the boys, and laid back on the desk behind her near the back of the room. She laid her back on the wood top, with her legs dangling off and parted wide, and motioned with her index fingers for the boys to come over. Brian rushed over and stood between her legs, and started to work his cock into her pink pussy. Carol spread her legs wide, and wrapped her legs around his body, locking her ankles, as Brian started to thrust in and out.

Carol's breasts were sitting high on her chest, and bobbling around as her torso moved. Dan stood to her side, and started feeling her tits. Carol reached over and stroked his cock a few times. Then she turned her head, and took his cock into his mouth. She was now fucking the new low level k** in the mail room, and sucking the cock of one of my young employees. At least these guys were fairly attractive, not complete dorks, not old men, not middle aged men. They were more like what an older "cougar" would want in a young boy toy. That didn't make me feel much better about them fucking my wife.

I felt myself coming again, and made a quick decision to just cum, and let fly at the adjoining door once again. When I was done pulsating, I climbed down. I cleaned up, and lied down in the bed. The illuminated clock said that it was about Two Fifteen AM. I closed my eyes. I didn't mean to, but I drifted into sl**p.

I woke up to the sounds in the next room. It was Carol's voice. But she was not grunting, or screaming, or crying. She was laughing. Laughing loud.

I looked at the clock. Three-ten AM. I'd been asl**p for nearly an hour. I oriented myself, and crept over to the chair at the door, and climbed up and peered through the crack.

Carol was leaning against the credenza. She was till naked, the difference being that now her hose were gone, leaving only her jewelry on. She was surrounded by male bodies. I made out Stan, the big Polish maintenance man, completely naked, his big muscular chest being rubbed by Carol, and Stan's big hand on her pussy, finger fucking her, reaching low and wiggling around. And then there was Vance from Human Resources. Was he there before? Maybe he just managed to sneak away from his wife and make it down late. Either way, his hand was behind Carol, and when she writhed and twisted, I saw that Vance had his finger in Carol's asshole, and was diddling her ass the same way that Stan was diddling her pussy.

It appeared that Carol's laughing and giggling was caused by the two fingers in her holes. Or maybe it was when she lifted both of her big tits, lowered her chin, and licked her own nipples and caused the men to chuckle at the sight. Or it was quite likely that her d***ken state had something to do with it. Carol appeared to be quite d***k; still upright, but unsteady. Her eyes were glassy, and she was smiling and laughing a lot. Whatever the various causes, instead of a depressed dejected sex slave, my wife gave all appearances of having the time of her life.

Maybe she just cracked; simply flipped out and broke.

While I tried to digest Carol's change in attitude, I watched her jerking off my Human Resources director Vance, as well as my company maintenance man Stan, with his crew cut, sunken eyes and his thick deep Polish accent. I suddenly recalled the time a year or so ago, when Stan came to my desk to change a light bulb. I walked away to give him some room to work, but when I returned I caught him holding the photo on my desk of Carol. It made me think that he'd likely admired my wife before tonight. I wondered if any of these other guys had admired out my wife's photo.

Vance and Stan felt Carol's tits with their hands that weren't fingering her bottom, and took turns making out with the d***ken woman. Carol continued to giggle, and squeal when some finger in her pleasured her. Then she was giggling over the way they were fondling her tits. They weren't doing anything with her tits that a number of other guys had. It just seemed to be making her happier now.

There were still a few other men in the room, sitting on the bed or in chairs, drinking, and watching. What they were watching now was my wife getting on her knees to take Stan's big uncircumcised cock in her mouth. She reached up with one hand and fondled his hanging balls. Vance in the meantime was keeling behind her, and inserting his cock into her pussy. Carol stopped giggling as she got down to business and fucked and sucked.

When Stan came, Carol accidentally pulled back, and got hit in the face with several spurts of jizm. Vance came in her pussy, but also wiped his cock off on my wife's butt.

Carol was just able to climb to her feet when she was approached by Matt, my suckup little employee with the little body and the big head. He was about five inches shorter than her, and she outweighed him by a fair amount too. But with that smug little smile and demeanor of his, he started talking to her while putting his hands around her. Whatever he said to her, she leaned down and started making out with him. Matt meticulously roamed his hands over her body. He started with her breasts, fondling them, quite softly, a different approach than any of the men had taken so far tonight. He worked his hands around to her areolas, and then her nipples, slowly but softly flitting then and rolling them with his fingers and thumbs. Carol reacted by cooing while she French kissed him.

Matt kissed her neck, which caused more cooing and giggling. Then he worked his mouth down to her breasts. He kissed the tops of each, and then worked into her cleavage, kissing and licking as he continued fondling them with his palms. He moved his lips around her big expansive breasts, starting on the outside and working in. He eventually landed on her nipples. He flitted them with his tongue, and then sucked them into his open mouth. Smug as always, but he was doing it right, according to Carol's reactions. He was the first guy to "romance" my wife instead of just taking her.

Matt's right hand slid around Carol's butt, caressed each cheek with his small hand, and then he slid his finger lightly up and down her long butt crack, not pressing in but just tickling the outside with his middle finger. It was enough to make her shudder and moan and giggle.

Matt dropped to his knees, kissed Carol's right thigh just above the knee, and kissed up her inner thigh as Carol spread her legs and bent her knees. Young Mr. Smug licked along her bikini line, until I could tell my wife was nearly ready to beg him to slide into her pussy. He leisurely licked along her labia, before finally sliding his tongue deep into her pussy. He burrowed deep, shaking his head back and forth as Carol squealed loudly, and then giggled.

Matt stood up, took my entranced wife by the hand, and led her to the bed. He laid her down on her back and carefully slid between her legs. Still with that smug look on his face, he worked his sizable cock into her open pussy, and lay down on top of her. He looked like a little k** on my big-bodied full-grown wife, even though he was twenty-four. Carol threw her arms around him, and thrust up to meet his rhythmic humping. His little smooth butt moved up and down as Carol's big thighs engulfed him. He moved his hips to the left a few pumps, then to the right for a few pumps, and then right down the middle, very slowly.

Carol had been cruder with her sex sounds tonight, but these "Ohhhhs's" and "Ooooooooh's" were as passionate as she'd sounded. The smug little kiss ass Matt had only been employed in my office less than a year, yet in his smug kiss ass way he'd let it be known that he thought he knew how to do everything better than me, his boss. At the moment he was fucking my wife, and as much as I tried not to admit it, he was showing that he knew exactly how to do it.

Matt methodically pumped faster, and deeper. Carol moaned louder, moving her head back and forth, her eyes closed, her mouth open. She writhed under him, moving her long fingers around his slender shoulders and back. "Oooohhhh." "Ohhh, Matt! "Ohh, Matt!"

Matt pumped faster, and harder. But unlike some of my wife's other "lovers" tonight, he was too little to really bounce her around. All of her movements were due to her own writhing and thrusting and digging in. Carol was starting to twist her torso back and forth, and Matt's little body got thrown around, but he managed to dig in and stay inside her and on top of her. "OOOOHHHHHH!" moaned Carol. "OOHHH GOD!"

Carol shuddered and gyrated, and dug her fingernails into Matt's back until I could see the scratches on him from the other side of the room. "OOHHHHHH!" "OHHHHH!" Carol slowed down, and Matt stopped pumping, apparently having cum. But he stayed inside her, resting in her while Carol continuing shuddering through her long orgasm.

When Carol recovered and downed another drink, she looked around the room, and found Jason. Jason sat shyly in a chair behind the desk in a corner. Jason was another one of my young employees, perhaps twenty-five or twenty-six now. Jason was a nerd from all appearances. He had dark greasy hair and a big nose, too much acne, was not much taller than Matt or Brad, and even skinnier. His general demeanor was effeminate, the way he crossed his legs and held his wrists and looked slightly sideways at people, and even had a bit of a lisp. Frankly, I always thought that Jason was gay.

But now my wife was approaching the young lad in the corner. She took him by the hand, and led him to the bed. She may have led the way, but he didn't seem reluctant. Carol stood above him, put her arms around his frail frame, and planted her lips on his. Jason kissed back, even French kissed her, although it was sloppy and wet, even a little dribbly.

Carol took Jason's hands, and placed them on her bare breasts. Jason seemed to fondle them quite eagerly, his slender hands squeezing the soft heavy globes. Carol ran her hands down Jason's slender frame to his bony little butt, and squeezed his butt cheeks through his slacks. Then she moved her right hand around the front and rubbed his crotch through his pants. Even from my vantage point I could see Jason's pants tenting from his hardon. Clearly he wasn't repulsed by having a sexual encounter with an attractive woman.

Jason quickly dropped his pants and boxers, and threw them on the bed, followed by his shirt. In only his socks, his pale bony pimply frame on display, he hugged her while he laid her back onto the bed. I could tell by Carol's expression she was caught off guard by the slow motion way he was moving.

Jason climbed onto the bed, and climbed onto Carol's torso. He straddled her chest, laid his long hairy cock between her tits. He held Carol's tits together, and fucked them. Not rapidly, but very, very slowly. Then he circled her nipples with his index finger, causing Carol to shiver.

If Jason wasn't gay, I'd had another thought about him. Those little sideways glances of his were a little, um, creepy. It had occurred to me that he was perhaps a little weird. A creep. But he was smart and a good employee, so I didn't give it much more thought. But watching the creepy look in his eyes as he controlled my wife in more of an oddball way than her previous abusers had, he did seem... creepy.

Creepy like the neighbor you'd most expect to find peeping at your wife or sneaking in your house and watching her sl**p. Or spiking a girl's drink. Or making obscene phone calls. Or acting like a stalker. The kind that keeps coming back. That kind of creepy.

Whatever else he was, he was now posing my naked wife on her side, spooning her from behind, lifting her right knee up, and sliding his cock into her pussy while scissoring her from behind, and reaching around and tickling her sideways tits. The skinny homely effeminate young man was another of the least likely of men that I would have thought I'd have to worry about having sex with my wife.

Jason knelt on the bed, and made Carol lick his butt. Carol made disgusting faces as she rimmed the young man's pimply butt, licking his asshole while he looked back at her with his creepy look. He turned around, and made her lick his hairy balls; not the first man to do this to her recently, but he seem to take more pleasure in sucking his sack and lick his piss hole.

In his way, Jason seemed more of a future threat to my wife than most of the others. It was way too late at night for me to think about. All I knew was it was unnerving watching the "creepy" young k** do weird things to my wife.

But despite all the strange things he made Carol do, when he finally got down to business, making Carol get on top and straddle his skinny frame with her big body, she got back to her moans and grunting. Jason lifted his head up to the taller woman's big udders hanging right in his face, and sucked them and squeezed them, fucking up into her as she thrust her big butt in and out.

Carol moaned and squealed as she slapped into the skinny young man. She grunted through yet another orgasm, just before the pale k** came in her pussy.

Having been individually taken by every male that showed up to Jack's little get together, except for Jack himself, I watched deep into the early morning hours as they began to take her in groups, of two and more. First up was the father-son duo of Jack and his son Brad, who doubled up on her, Jack standing at the end of the bed and fucking her with her legs up on his shoulders while his son sat on her face and f***ed her to suck his cock. After that, it became a free-for-all, with the eight or so men that remained climbing on the bed as Carol fucked, sucked, and stroked them in all of her holes, and using all of her extremities.

The giggling and smiling stopped. Carol's expression was generally one of repulsion when she was f***ed to suck or wrap her tits around a cock. Maybe she was coming down off the alcohol, or maybe she just has so many orgasms that she was numb to the f***ed sex.

I took a little break, and then took one last look in through the crack. Carol was on the bed, but there were so many bodies around her and on her that I could barely see her. Jack was under her on his back, fucking up into her asshole. His son Brad was over her, fucking her pussy. Matt was kneeling by Linda's head, and his cock was stuffed into her mouth. Linda's hands were out to her sides, and Stan's cock was in her left hand, and Vince's cock was in her right hand. Dan and Brian were also kneeling nearby with their cocks out, and Carol alternately released a cock in her hand or mouth and replaced them with Dan's or Brian's. Jason was at the edge of her bed, rubbing his cock along the sole of Carol's foot.

Eight cocks, if I counted correctly, all abusing my wife on the same bed at the same time. A combination of old men and young men, the one thing they all have in common is that I have to face them nearly every day. And, they have all now fucked my naked wife. The bed was moving. Carol's body was moving. I stopped looking.

I moved the chair, and fell asl**p.

At five-thirty, I heard a knock on the outer room door. Looking out the peephole, I saw Carol standing in the hallway, naked. I let her in. Her body was covered in cum. It was in her hair, on her face, on her tits, all over her thighs, her back, her butt, her feet. I let her in the room and closed the door. Her expression was a complete blank. She just stood there, like she was in shock.

And then I threw her on the bed. I straddled her chest, and I fucked her tits, mashing them and kneading them. Then I rolled her onto her stomach, and fucked her asshole for the first time in my life. She didn't object, almost like she knew she needed to be punished. She actually started getting aroused, and moved for me in ways she never did before while I fucked her.

After we both came, we lied in bed as dawn broke.

"Is Jack done with you for the weekend?" I asked.

"Yes. He said he'd sign all of the papers on Monday, and Kyle would get his operation."

"So, that's it. He's got nothing more over us. I still have to work for him, and have to face all of those people every day. But he can't touch you."

"There's one other thing," said Carol.

"What?"

"He offered me a job. Actually, he insisted I take it. It's part time, but it's in my field, and the pay is good. He said he knew I'd need flexible hours when Kyle has his surgery. We desperately need the money."

"I don't know if I want you in that office ever again. I don't know that you ever want to see any of those people ever again. I don't think you should accept it."

"Well, I signed a paper."

"What paper?"

"A Non-Compete Agreement. For three years. If I leave your company, I can't work in my field for at least three years. So I guess I'm stuck working there for a long time."

THE END

The author welcomes communication with readers about this story, or just about anything else of an erotic nature, fact or fantasy. She only asks that there be no requests for sequels or custom stories. Also she requests that fantasies be presented as fantasy and not fact. ... Continue»
Posted by sassygeorge 8 months ago  |  Categories: Anal, Group Sex, Hardcore  |  Views: 31383  |  
100%
  |  8

My wife's new fuck buddy

Imagine meeting a woman that you've fucked, while walking round the shops with your wife.

Then imagine her getting really flirty while your wife's watching.

That's what I had to take a few weeks ago.

I'd gone shopping with my wife, to our usual supermarket, and bumped into Kate (not her real name) who I'd spent a night with a while back when my wife was away on business. She knew about my wife, and my wife knew about her, but that didn't make it any less embarrassing.

Even more embarrassing was knowing that Kate had spent the whole evening using me for her own pleasure while I was in chastity and that my wife knew exactly what we'd done to each other. I expected my wife to say something about her fucking me with one of her dildos, but she didn't.

What she did say, to my surprise, was did Kate want to meet for a drink after she finished work!

Kate had said that she might be interested in meeting the pair of us, but as I'd only spent the one time with her and that was ages ago, I didn't think anything more of it. My wife obviously did.

So did Kate, as after a very short hesitation, she agreed.

We arranged that we'd meet at a local pub, finished our shopping and headed home for a couple of hours. When we got in, my wife insisted on jumping in the shower and "getting ready" just in case things worked out.

When my wife says something like that, I know what she wants. Firstly she takes a shit and jumps into the shower with me. In the past she's wiped herself first, but as she's started to get more and more into hardsports, she didn't this time. Next she expects me to lick her until she's clean and has cum a couple of times, then very carefully shave any signs of hair that may be growing through around her pussy and ass. After that, I have to shave my cock and ass.

We got ready to go out, with my wife wearing a very tight pair of jeans and high heeled boots, plus a tight cashmere jumper. I had to put on one of her thongs, then she told me to stand with my legs apart and she slipped the chastity cage into place. Finally, a pair of loose jeans and a shirt and I was ready too.

We got to the pub a few minutes before Kate and waited for her in the bar. When she came in, she was still in her store uniform and said that as this had been good enough for me before she thought it would be OK this time. I nodded happily, knowing what a fantastic body she has underneath the uniform, but my wife didn't look too happy.

I thought that my wife was going to get pissed off, but all she did was make a couple of very gently critical remarks. Enough to let Kate know she was disappointed, but not enough to ruin the meeting. Basically, she said something along the lines of "with a body like Gary says you have, I really hoped to see you wearing something that would show it off". Kate replied that next time she'd make a bit more of an effort and my wife's exact reply was "make sure that you do".

Kate sat the other side of my wife from me, so I couldn't even push a leg gently against her, but I noticed that after a little while the body language between them was getting more intimate. My wife's leg was firmly against Kate's and they were leaning in close together whenever they talked. RESULT!

After a couple of drinks, my wife asked if Kate was ready to leave - a bit blunt in my book, but hey they seemed to be getting on well. Kate said she was and we walked straight to my wife's car.

The first thing that told me something was off was my wife only asking for a few basic directions on the way to her flat. My wife has a lousy sense of direction when she's driving, but she seemed to be coping OK this time.

We got to Kate's flat and all headed for the front door. Kate went in first, followed by my wife and me at the back. Kate headed straight into the kitchen and my wife followed her, while I stayed in the small hallway wondering what to do and where to go. After about a minute I walked into the kitchen and found my wife and Kate kissing deeply while they grabbed each other's asses and rubbed crotches. Fast, but hey, my wife is one of those people who could pull a monk (or a nun) if she wanted to.

I leaned back against the worktop, while my cock strained against it's cage. They kissed and groped for a few minutes, then my wife took her hand and led her straight into the bedroom, telling me to follow on my knees. When I got in there, I had to kneel at the end of the bed and take my wife's boots off for her, then peel her jeans off and finally put her boots back on her.

Kate then stood over me and told me to undress her too. I started by lifting her uniform top over her head, then slid her trousers down and helped her step out of them. That left her in a very skimpy pair of briefs and a lacy bra, while my wife had only her boots and jumper, with no underwear on at all as she'd not put any on before leaving home.

My wife told me to use my teeth to remove Kate's knickers, which I did while my wife removed her bra. She then told me to make sure Kate was nice and clean, at which point Kate pushed me back onto the floor and straddled my face. I licked her pussy and ass for a few minutes, not able to see a thing, then she leaned forward for me to work my tongue further into her ass and I saw that my wife was stood by her face and Kate was fingering her pussy while licking her clit. She'd also taken my wife's jumper off and her tits were swinging with the movement of her hips.

I tongued her ass for a little while longer, then my wife told me to sit with my back against the wall. I did as I was told and my wife leaned down and helped Kate to her feet. She then quite roughly bent Kate forward over the edge of the bed and told her to stay where she was. After that, she leaned down and picked something up from the floor. It took me a few seconds to realise it was a strapon and a few more to realise that it was one of my wife's.

Finally the penny dropped!!!

She didn't bat an eyelid when Kate flirted with me. Kate agreed to a drink without any real conversation. Their body language in the pub was very relaxed and intimate. My wife didn't get lost on the way there. They started kissing so quickly. My wife's tone of voice about the uniform and the way Kate did what my wife told her in the bedroom.

They not only already knew each other, not only were fucking, but Kate was starting to become my wife's sub/slave.

She slipped the strapon harness on, then came over to me and I opened my mouth. In the strapon went and I had to fight the urge to gag and she fucked my face for a while. At one point, Kate turned round to look, but my wife told her to stop looking and that her time would come soon. After that, I had to crawl over so I was behind Kate and lick her pussy till it was dripping wet.

When she was satisfied with my work, my wife pushed me out of the way, got into position behind Kate, grabbed her hips and thrust the strapon hard into her. There was no subtlety to it and Kate shouted out quite loud, to which my wife just thrust harder. She fucked her for about 10 minutes, then told me to lay on the bed and Kate to lay on her back on top of me, with her ass over my face.

When I was told to, I started to lick Kate's ass while my wife kneeled over my and fucked her pussy. We did that for a few minutes, then she pulled out of her pussy and started to push the strapon into her ass, gently at first but slowly building up speed and f***e.

I knew from before that Kate didn't mind a dildo being pushed hard into her ass, but after a while my wife was fucking her as hard as she'd ever fucked me and she likes to do me as roughly as any dominatrix does on a video.

Every so often she'd slip the strapon out of Kate's ass and into my mouth, I'd suck it clean (though it wasn't really that dirty, just a little stained) and she'd shove it back in her ass.

When she was finished with this, I was told to go and lay in the bath and wait for my gift. At this point I fully expected the pair of them to come in and crap on me, but instead they took their turns in pissing in my mouth. Last time I'd bee at Kate's, she wouldn't piss on me, but after "pissing" a bottle of fizzy wine into my mouth after shaking it up her cunt, she said she might like to try it. They'd obviously been working on reducing her barriers!

Back to the bedroom and this time my wife knelt on the bed and Kate fucked her with the strapon. I couldn't believe not only how sexy this looked, but also how easily my wife let her fuck her.

We stayed for a couple of hours, the two of them fucking each other and me sucking and licking as required, then after a coffee and quick chat headed home.

On the way, my wife said that she hoped I didn't mind her breaking the rules - not by fucking someone, but by not telling me about it - but she had wanted to see just how far Kate would go after she had slept with me. I'd told my wife that Kate had suggested that she might like to try a threesome, so when she happened to meet her in the store (she already knew who she was) she decided to see what would happen. One thing had led to another and, after chatting at the pub about my kinks when we slept together, they headed back to Kate's and became lovers.

They'd been seeing each other once every couple of weeks for about two months and things had slowly developed from a relationship between two equals, into the sort of dom-sub relationship that my wife loves having with me. They hadn't gone any where near as far as we have, but from the way Kate took that ass fucking, I'd guess that things are getting along well.

When we got home, my wife told me I could have any treat I wanted for being good and watching them together without complaining, so I told her I wanted her to fuck me as hard as she'd fucked Kate. No problems! She nearly turned my ass inside out, she fucked me that hard!!!

Since then, she's seen Kate a couple more times, but told me about it as soon after getting home as she could (back to playing by the rules then), each time while either fucking me - and telling me how Kate and her will spit-roast me sometime - or fisting me and telling me that one day they'll double fist my ass.

I've not been invited back to join in, or even watch, and while I've chatted to Kate in the shop a couple of times I've got the impression that she's now off-limits to me without both of us getting permission from our mistress.... Continue»
Posted by garyw 2 years ago  |  Categories: Fetish, Lesbian Sex  |  Views: 2370  |  
83%
  |  3

asking my wife to have sex with another man

a couple of years ago now, i started asking my wife to have sex with a another man, at first she would just say no,
but after weeks and weeks of asking, and every time we had sex, i would tell my wife how i wanted this and how i was turned on by thinking of having sex with a man as i watched my wife said yes, but only with a guy who she liked and also that she got to know before they had sex,

for weeks i look at swingers web sites, and one day i came across a guy who was in his 30's good looking fit body and a good cock size,
i emailed him with some photos of my wife, asking him if he would be up for having sex with my wife,
the next day he emailed back, (YES)

so i emailed back, telling him my wife was mid 40's and she wanted to get the guy first, i showed my wife his photos, and she agreed to email with the guy, so to cut a long story short,

both my wife and the guy got emailing each other, which then moved on to talking on the phone, then texting each other, then web caming,

then one sunday morning my wife got a call on her mob phone, and then she asked if we could meet him that same afternoon at a pub, we went to meet him just for a chat and a drink, after 15mins i went outside the pub and let him and her talk,

20mins later they came out of the pub, i said to my wife why dont you sit and talk in his car, she did and in the next 5 mins she was kissing the guy,
then my wife came back to our car, and told me she had set a date for the next sunday afternoon,
on the monday i called the guy on the phone, to set the times for the meeting on the sunday, and told him i would meet him close by our home so he would follow me back to our home,

the sunday came and as my wife was waiting in out home i set off to meet the guy, just before i set off, i had a feel of her pussy, she was very wet,
20mins later, we both walked in, i went to make some drinks as my wife and the guy were talking in the livingroom, as i walked back into the livingroom, i could see my wife was arm in arm kissing this guy, so i moved back to watch the show,
my wife was very tuned on feeling the guy all over with her hands,
then my wife looked up at me, and pulled the guy by the hand up to the bedroom,

guys i cant tell you how i was now feeling, my wife was on her way up to our bedroom with another guy to have sex with him, my heart was beating so fast,!!!!!

i waited about ten mins, then went up to the bedroom, as i got to the doorway of the bedroom, i could see my wife layed on the bed, with the guy between her legs licking away on her pussy,
on this first meeting i did not get any photos, and the photos on out profile are of the 2nd meeting in a hotel,

it was not long before this guy was fucking my wife, he fucked every was poss, and she wanted lots more of him, this is 100% true and i loved watching my wife with this guy, my wife had 3 meetings with this guy, and both my wife and i still talk about this most times we have sex, it made our sex lifes much better, ... Continue»
Posted by rickinuk 2 years ago  |  Categories: Voyeur  |  Views: 2886  |  
19%
  |  10

My Wife Karen Part 1

My x-wife was an extremely sexy woman. She loved all hetero-sexual activities and with several men at a time. We enjoyed about a ten year career of sharing her with other men. I was really into it as much as she, and it was a major turn on for me to see her act like a slut. It all started with our lawyer. My wife at the time was 29, blond, 5'5" and about 110lbs. She had small but very pert breasts, a slim waist, a great ass and legs right up to it. She generally dressed preppy, but seldom wore a bra, and sometimes she was fairly provocative, especially on vacations or in the Summertime. She liked to wear French cut T-shirts, a little on the tight side to emphasize her nice breasts and nipples. She was a very sexual person and we enjoyed sex in many different places, risking being caught or seen by others. Karen, that's her name (mine's John), especially liked these encounters as she was a bit of an exhibitionist. For instance, she liked to take her clothes off when we were driving on an interstate and give the truckers a show. If she had enough to drink, she would masturbate while I kept pace with the cab of a truck. On several occasions she gave me noisy blow jobs in the back of taxi cabs. Needless to say, she was hot, but as she moved from her twenties into her thirties, she was getting hotter. We lived in the country, about an hour and a half from the city. We were in the city for a meeting with our lawyer, Bill, about some real estate transactions. At the time I was dealing in real estate and Karen had come along so we could go out to dinner and maybe party and get a hotel room. Though we had packed some things in a small bag in case we wound up spending the night, Karen was dressed for an evening on the town. She had on a black silk French cut T-shirt that fit like a glove. The back of the shirt was completely lace see-through and the front was solid silk material. It molded to her perky breasts and her nipples were very evident. Her skirt was a very short silk wrap-around and she was wearing black patterned hose, the kind that stay up by themselves and black high heel pumps. Over this all she wore a flowered silk shawl. She was a sensual creature and loved the way silk felt against her naked skin. On the drive to the city I couldn't keep my hands off her. I ran my hand up her thigh to the soft skin above her stockings. I stroked her wonderful breasts, feeling the nipples become erect and stick out even more through her silky T-shirt. I rolled back the sun roof and we smoked a joint, this always ignited her libido. As the smoke began to take effect, she turned sideways on the seat with her back against the door facing me. She kicked her shoes off and put her feet against my thigh. I looked over at her. I could see her crotch barely covered by her little g-string panties. "Feeling a little horny are we?", I asked. "You know what pot does to me. And all this silk!" She ran her hand up the inside of her thigh to her pussy as she rubbed my hard on with her stocking covered foot. Her eyes closed as she stroked her sex through her panties. We passed a truck on our right and the driver honked his horn, breaking her reverie. "You love it when those truckers see me playing with myself, don't you?" "You don't? Seems to me you get off as much as I do, you little exhibitionist. Why don't you take those panties off and really show 'em something?' With that she sat up, reached under her skirt and removed those next-to-nothing panties. She hung her panties over the rear view mirror, pulled her skirt up to her waist and resumed her position, her naked bottom on the leather seat, only now her legs were spread wider. Her left foot was on the back of my seat and her right foot was back in my lap. Her fingers began again to stroke her sex, parting the lips I could see she was getting wet. "Like this?", she asked. We passed another truck. I slowed down as we passed to give the trucker some time to savor the sight. Karen worked on her clit, closing her eyes, her hips began to rise and fall with the rhythm of sex. I could see the trucker leaning out his window to get a better look. He looked at me and smiled, I sped up and moved on. Karen's eyes opened. She looked at me, I could see she was sexed up. She slipped a finger into her pussy and stroked in and out a couple times, then took it out, sat up and brought it up to my mouth. I sucked it into my mouth tasting the sweetness I knew so well. "Damn woman, you're too muckin' futch!", I said as she settled back against the door. She reached into the glove compartment and lit another joint. I reached over and felt the dampness between her thighs. I slipped two fingers easily into her and began to slowly finger-fuck her. She gently took hold of my wrist with her left hand guiding me as I stroked in and out of her wetness, her hips resumed the slow rise and fall. We continued like this for several minutes, driving slowly in the right lane while she finished the smoke. I pulled my hand away and licked my fingers clean. "God, you're so sexy," she said as her hand returned to stroking her thighs. She was clearly in a euphoric state, what with the pot and the sex play. I sped up and passed another truck, another beep. "You really get off on these little games. How would you like it if we pulled one of these truckers over and you watched me actually fuck him, or maybe give him a blow job and let him come in my mouth? You'd probably love it, wouldn't you?", she chided. I had thought about watching her have sex with other men and the idea really turned me on, but I had never mentioned it to Karen as I was sure she would never go for it. Now here she was, sprawled half naked on the front seat of our car, flashing truckers, high on pot and sex bringing up the subject for the first time in our seven year marriage. "Well, I have to admit the thought does excite me, but that would be too dangerous and I know you would never do anything like that.", I said, leaving the ball rolling. "Right now I'd fuck anything with a dick I'm so hot!" She turned her head an looked forward to see we were approaching another truck. "Pass this one and I'll get off for him." "O.K.":, I said, "But then you'll have to clean up your act because the exit is coming up." She turned in her seat to face forward, leaned the seat back and spread her legs, placing her feet on the dash. She began to masturbate in earnest now, thrusting her hips up and down, her left hand working at her pussy from on top and her right hand from the bottom. I pulled alongside the cab of the truck and kept pace as she brought her self to a shuddering climax. My cock was so hard in my pants that I though it would rip through the zipper. As she calmed down, I sped up. The trucker beeped three times and Karen waved at him through the sun roof. Grabbing a towel from the back, which we brought for such incidences, she cleaned herself up, straightened out her clothes and sat up ready to enter the city. Bill's eyes nearly popped out of his head when he saw Karen enter his office. He came from behind his desk and greeted me with a handshake and Karen with a hug. "God, you look absolutely delectable, Karen", he said as he hugged her tightly. "Thank you, Bill. I hardly know what to say", she said, pressing herself into him and running her hands under his suit jacket. I knew she was still feeling sexy. Bill was a good looking Harvard lawyer about 6'2" tall. We had known him for about two years and Karen had commented on his attractiveness on several occasions, though we hadn't socialized much with him, our relationship was, to that point strictly professional. He went back behind his desk and we took seats in front. The business part of the meeting went smoothly. Bill and I were forming a partnership with another fellow, Rick, to take over a sub-division near the city. I was there to check on the final details and sign the papers. I noticed that several times during our meeting Bill's attention was diverted to Karen who, while not saying much, was crossing and uncrossing her legs. This action had caused her skirt to ride up on her thighs and her stocking tops were in view and a little of the smooth nakedness above. Then I realized that Karen's panties were still hanging on the rear view mirror in our car. I knew she was flashing him views of her naked pussy, though she acted very nonchalant about the whole thing. The thought of my wife putting on a little show for my friend caused an immediate reaction in my pants, and I smiled to myself. When the business was over, I told Bill that we were planning to get some dinner and maybe party afterwards and stay overnight in the city. Karen asked him if he'd like to join us, as she uncrossed those lovely legs. He said he would love to, but if we were staying over we could stay at his house. Bill was a bachelor but lived in a big, luxurious house. Bill gave us directions to the restaurant, The Garden, and said he had some things to finish up at the office but would meet us in the bar. Karen gave Bill another, this time longer, hug and we left. When we got back in the car, sure enough, those panties were hanging there. I reached up and handled them in my fingers. "You little tease", I said. Karen leaned over against me. I could feel the softness of her breasts against my arm as she pressed herself into me, her hand felt my erection through my pants. Her breath was moist and hot in my ear. "I just wanted to make sure you got your way in your business deal. Did I distract him in the right places?" Her tongue snaked into my ear and her fingers gripped tighter on my cock. I turned and kissed my wife's open mouth, our tongues waged war. My hand found her sopping pussy as she ground her body into mine. "We better go or I'm going to fuck you right here in the parking lot", Karen moaned as we withdrew from the embrace. My wife was so hot we needed to find a place to cool her down. I was hoping the bar at The Garden would fit the bill. When we got to the restaurant I asked Karen if she didn't want to put her panties back on. "Do you want me to?", she asked. Her eyes revealed a mixture of teasing and sexual rapture. I didn't know what she was up to, but I decided to play along. "Well, maybe it would be better to let that thing breath for a while. If it gets too hot, you might catch on fire." She smiled and leaned over and licked my ear. Then she dried herself off with the towel before we went into The Garden. The restaurant was very up-scale. Dimly lit, plush carpeting, leather seating and waiters instead of waitresses. Karen turned all male heads as we entered the bar. We sat at the bar on plush leather seats with arms and backs. As Karen got on her seat, her skirt rode up revealing her stocking tops to all and her beautiful trimmed little pussy to me. We sat there and had a couple scotches. Karen was getting pretty loose what with the smoke and now the drinks. Karen's skirt was up above her stocking tops and she kept teasing me by leaning back in her chair and raising her skirt to give me a peak at her pussy. "You like showing off your pussy, don't you?", I asked. "Bill seemed to like it. It really turned me on giving him flashes. Did it turn you on knowing your lawyer was looking at your wife's pussy?" Just then Bill arrived and spotted us at the bar. He came over and put an arm around Karen. She did not bother to pull her skirt dawn. Bill was standing between our two bar stools and Karen had swung her stool sideways so that her knees brushed against the front of Bill's trousers. She remained in that position maintaining this contact while we finished our drinks and talked. Then the waiter came in and told Bill his table was ready. As Karen slowly got down off the bar stool both Bill and I got a good view of her nakedness. Our table was a round booth in a dark corner of the restaurant. The leather seat was deep and plush. The waiter gave us our menus and asked for our drink order. The waiter, a tall, good looking Italian guy named Vincent was having a hard time keeping his eyes off Karen. She sort of wiggled in her seat laying her shawl on the back sticking her chest out, her nipples were hard and detailed through the thin silk of her shirt. When Vincent left to get our drinks, Bill put his arm on the seat back behind Karen (he was on her right) and said, "John, you have one sexy wife here. I can't get over these legs! And those stockings! But I can't figure out what holds them up." "Well thanks, Bill, flattery will get you everywhere. They actually stay up by themselves. The tops have elastic in them, see", Karen said as she placed her right leg over Bill's left knee, pulling her skirt above the stocking top and snapping it with her thumbs. Bill's put his hand on her thigh and hooked two fingers under the stocking top, running his fingers around the naked skin of her inner thigh. "Very nice", he said, his eyes glued to her exposed legs. Karen smiled at me as Vincent arrived with the drinks. Bill retrieved his hand and Karen her leg, though she didn't pull her skirt down. Vincent leaned across the table putting the drinks down and getting an eyeful of my wife's beautiful legs. Bill ordered dinner for us as he was a regular and knew what was best. While we were waiting for our food, Karen said she had to go to the little girls room. Bill and I started to get up to let her out, but she said, "That's all right, I can just squeeze out." With that she partially stood and squeezed by Bill, her lovely butt towards his face. Bill put his hands on her hips as she slid by slowly, letting his hand linger on her ass as she got out. "You're a lucky man, John", Bill said after Karen had gone. "How can you keep your hands off her?" "She's in rare form tonight, all right", I said. " We smoked a couple joints on the way to town and that always get her juices flowing. She loves playing these little exhibitionist games but tonight she's pretty amazing." "I hope you don't mind my playing along but I can't seem to help myself. If you want me to I'll try to stop drooling", he said. We both laughed. "No, that's all right. To tell you the truth, I get off on it too. I certainly can't blame you, she is absolutely the sexiest woman I've ever run into. Whatever is O.K. with her is O.K. with me." "This is unbelievable!", Bill said as Karen sauntered back from the ladies room. There was a table of four businessmen near ours and their attention was focused on Karen as she walked sexily by them. When she got back to our booth, she slid in passed Bill, only this time she faced him, straddling his lap and rubbing her breasts against his face as she squeezed by. "Now I'm all refreshed", she said as she plopped down between us. She leaned over to me and gave me a kiss, her hand caressing my again hard cock through my trousers. Dinner arrived, Karen continued flirting with Vincent, her skirt was again above her stocking tops. As she put her napkin in her lap, Vincent looked a little disappointed, but professionally went about his waiter duties. The dinner was excellent, Karen's flirtations with Bill and me continued, but nothing too intense. We were all hungry and the food was delicious. After we finished and the table was cleared and the coffee was served, Karen leaned back against me and again hung her right leg over Bill's left knee, her skirt was now all the way up to the tops of her legs. "Whew!', she said, "I'm stuffed." Her hands rubbed her flat belly and lounged between us. Bill looked down at her legs. "I just can't get over these beautiful gams", he said as his right hand again ran up her thigh to the soft skin above her stocking tops, stroking her inner thigh. I put my right arm around Karen and rested my hand on top of Karen's. "Mmm. That feels good", she said, referring to Bill's wandering hand. Karen rested her left arm on my thigh, gently rubbing my cock with her elbow. Her legs spread further apart as Bill's hand crept up her thigh and under her skirt. Bill's hand was now slowly moving up one thigh, under her skirt, across her mons, down the other thigh and back again. Her hips began to rise as his hand traversed under her skirt. I was nibbling on her ear and whispering to her about how turned on I was getting and how the men at the other table were all watching. It was dimly lit, but they could tell something was happening. Karen reached down and gently grasped Bill's hand and brought it straight up between her legs to her pussy. She spread her legs a little more, rubbing Bill's crotch with her right calf. I pulled the front of her skirt up to her waist leaving her completely exposed. Bill's fingers were stroking in and out of her vagina and her hips were moving in earnest now. I couldn't believe it! Here was my wife, half naked, getting finger fucked by my lawyer in a public restaurant with a table of four men looking on. They couldn't see a lot of detail, but I'm sure it was obvious what was happening. I was telling her how they were all looking. She opened her eyes and looked over at them. "Oh God, they really are!", she moaned softly. "Do you want this to stop?" I asked. "No, don't stop", she said, she brought my right hand down to her clit. Bill's fingers were going in and out of her pussy and I started rubbing her clit with mine. "I'm going to get off!" With that she arched her hips up off the seat and began to shudder as her climax washed over her. The men at the other table stared in disbelief. "My God!" she said as she calmed down, slouching limply back against me. Bill withdrew his fingers from her sex and I helped her sit up. Her skirt was still up to her waist. She took a clean napkin from the table and wiped herself off, straightened her skirt, sat up and smiled at the four men across from us. Karen put a hand on each of our thighs and gave a little squeeze. "You guys are great! Thanks. I needed that." We all had a little laugh. Bill said we should leave before the vice squad arrived. He said he had some coke at his house and we could go there and party if we wanted. Karen immediately agreed and we got up to leave. On the way out, Karen walked sexily over to the four men with the napkin she had used to clean herself up. They were embarrassed at first, but she put them at ease asking if they enjoyed to show. She then gave them the napkin as a momento, they all laughed and thanked her as they waved goodbye. Karen and I followed Bill in our car to his house. "I can't believe what just happened", I said. "I never realized what a little slut you could be. I'm surprised you didn't ride with Bill so you could give him a private show for the ride." "If I had I'd probably be sucking his big dick right now, and you wouldn't want to miss that, would you?" "You're hornier that I've ever seen you. I'm hard just thinking about it. If that's what you have in mind, I wouldn't miss it for the world. As long as you know that I love you and you love me and nobody gets hurt I guess it's all right for you to do whatever turns us both on." "I do love you, more than ever. That's why I'm being such a tramp. I know it turns you on, and it turns me on too. I'm very happy being married to you. We're both very sexual, and the freedom to explore our sexuality is one of the things I love best about our marriage. It's one of the things we truly share, and I wouldn't do anything to fuck that up." Karen was being very philosophical for a little slut who had just been finger-fucked to a climax in a public place by two men with four strange men looking on. God I loved her! We arrived at Bill's. It was, as I said, a big house in a luxury development in the woods. Bill led us into the foyer. There was a large livingroom on the left with a big, overstuffed, leather covered, play-pen sofa and large screen TV on the left. We went into the kitchen, which was straight ahead. I lit up another joint and we passed it around. Bill said he'd go get some coke if we wanted. We weren't into coke in a major way, but at this point a multimedia high seemed in order. I fixed some drinks while Bill got the blow. He laid out some lines on a dish on the counter and we all stood around, did some coke and drank our drinks. Karen was beginning to get more fired up, if that was possible. She walked up to Bill and said, "Now, why don't we get out of this coat and tie and get comfortable?" She pressed herself against his front as she slipped his jacked off. Then she went to work on his tie, maintaining pelvis contact and rotating her hips against his groin. She unbuttoned about four buttons of his shirt and hugged him, licking his chest. "Now isn't that better?", she said as she pulled away. Bill laid out some more lines and Karen bent over for another snort. I came up behind her and rubbed my hard cock against her butt. She wiggled against me. I put my hands on her hips and dry humped her as she ground back against me. She straightened up and pulled my hands up to her breasts. I could feel her nipples like hard little pebbles under my palms. I licked and sucked on her neck as Bill did another line and looked on in lust. Karen leaned over and did the last line, her ass was still connected to my pelvis, and slowly grinding. I reached for the tie of her wrap around skirt and it came loose around her hips. I moved back for a moment and it fell to the floor leaving her naked below the waist. Karen moaned as I pressed back against her and straightened up, her back against my front. She reached over to Bill and pulled him up against her front by his belt buckle. Her hands went around his waist as she moved her pelvis sensuously against ours. "God, I can feel two nice hard cock rubbing against me right now. This is heaven!", she said as her hands gripped Bill's buttocks and pulled him tighter against her. I was kissing her neck and kneading her ass cheeks with my hands. Bill's hands began to feel Karen's breasts, pinching the nipples between his thumb and forefinger, through the silky shirt. Bill leaned down and kissed Karen on the mouth. She let out another moan and stuck her tongue into his mouth. Karen lifted her right leg and hooked it behind Bill's knee and began humping on his pant covered cock in earnest. Her breathing was getting heavier as she broke their kiss and leaned back against me. Bill's hands were all over her tits and her movements were getting frantic. "Oh God, pinch my nipples!" She was leaning back and I was supporting her upper body as she ground her pelvis against Bill's cock. "Oh God! Oh God! That's it! that's it! Pinch those nipples and ground that big cock against my pussy. Oh God! I'm coming!", she shrieked as her whole body began to spasm with a huge orgasm. Karen went limp in our arms and we lifted her up and carried her into the livingroom depositing her on the sofa like a bag of beans. She lay there on her stomach as her breathing returned to normal. I asked her if she was all right and she said she was fine, she just needed to calm down for a minute. Bill and I smiled at each other and went back into the kitchen to have a couple more drinks and smoke another joint, I had had enough coke. "I can't believe this is happening. Are you sure it's all right? I've never done anything like this before.", Bill said. "Like I said, whatever get her off gets me off. You're a good friend and I can't think of anyone I'd rather share her with. She is quite a slut tonight. I hope she's not passed out, I've got such a hard on right now. I'm sure she'll fuck us both and get us off." "Man me too", Bill grabbed his cock through his pants. "I don't know when I've ever been this hard." Just then Karen came in. She had taken her top off and was completely naked except for her stockings and heels. Her body was still flushed from her climax. Her pert breasts stood up proudly, the nipples hard and swollen from her arousal. She walked over to Bill, who was still holding his cock, mesmerized by her beauty. She replaced his hand with hers and began stroking his cock through his pants. "That is nice and hard. And big, too." She lowered his zipper, reached into his trousers and withdrew his sizable, very erect penis. Bill put his arm around her back as she stroked his cock and nibbled on his nipples, pushing his shirt aside with her teeth. "Look at this thing, John. Isn't it nice? I bet it's just loaded with cum. Why don't you boys get naked and come on into the play pen so I can suck on this big cock? John, you can fuck my pussy while Bill here fucks me in the mouth and gives me a big mouthful of cum. Would you like that, boys?" Karen bent down, opened her mouth and sucked Bill's dick right into her mouth. She bobbed her head up and down a few times, then stood up. "Mmm, tastes delicious. What are you waiting for?" Bill and I looked at each other as she sauntered back into the livingroom. What an unbelievable slut I thought as Bill and I quickly shed our clothes. When we entered the livingroom, Karen was leaning back on one elbow on the ottoman with two fingers from her right hand deep in her pussy. "That's better", she said, withdrawing her fingers from her pussy and putting them into her mouth. "Anybody want a taste?", she asked as she reinserted her fingers into her sex. Bill knelt between her legs and began kissing the insides of her thighs. She withdrew her fingers again and put them into Bill's mouth. "Want some more?", she asked, sticking her fingers back in and hooking her right foot over Bill's back. I went over to her and began licking and sucking her firm tits and rock hard nipples. She pulled her fingers out again and gave Bill another taste, his mouth was getting closer to her sex. "Oh yeah!", she exclaimed as she laid back on the ottoman and pulled Bill's mouth against her pussy with her leg. Her hands came up to the back of my head to press my mouth tighter against her tits. She pulled my head up and kissed me with her open mouth, thrusting her tongue in as deep as she could. Her body was thrashing wildly as Bill sucked and licked at her pussy and clit. She was moaning deeply into my mouth. Karen had her left foot on the floor and her right leg locked around Bill's back and her hips moved up to meet his sucking mouth. She broke our kiss and pushed my head back to her breasts, her right hand began clutching at my cock. It was all I could do to keep from coming. Bill's hand came up beneath her, his thumb poised at the entrance to her sex. "Oh yeah! Oh yeah!", she blurted as her hips lifted high off the ottoman. "Stick you finger in! Yeah, stick it in!" Bill shoved his thumb in as far as it could go. "Oh God! Yeah that's it! Bite my nipples! Oh my God!!!!" Her grip tightened around my cock as she came to another gut wrenching climax. What an amazing, orgasmic slut my wife was being today. She had come four times already and had not even been fucked yet. As she relaxed and released her grip on my cock and Bill's head, Bill pulled his thumb out of her pussy and Karen grabbed his wrist and sucked his thumb into her mouth like a little cock. She swirled her tongue around his thumb and then popped it out of her mouth. She sat up and grabbed Bill's stiff cock and licked his mouth. "Why don't you go get me another drink, and then I want some real cock in my mouth?" Karen was clearly re-energized and ready for some serious three-way sex. "Are you all right with this?", she asked after Bill had left the room to get her drink. She tenderly kissed me on the lips and gently ran her hand around my stiff cock. "As long as you're O.K., I'm havin' a ball." She smiled and said, jokingly, "I think I'm havin' the ball." Bill returned with Karen's drink and handed it to her. His cock was now at about half mast. I couldn't believe it but mine was still stiff as a board. Bill sat down on the sofa, his cock resting, semi-erect against his leg. Karen took a couple swallows of her drink, put it down on the coffee table and went over to Bill. She straddled his right leg and sat down, rubbing her pussy against his thigh. Her hand took his cock and started stroking and she bent forward sucking and biting his nipples as she moved her pussy back and forth along his thigh. Bill had his right hand on her ass and his left hand on her shoulder as she kissed and licked her way up and down his chest. "I want this nice and hard again", she was saying as she continued nibbling away. "I want to suck this big, delicious cock." Nibble nibble, lick lick. "I want you to fuck my mouth with this big cock." The fingers of Bill's left hand were now pulling and pinching her nipples. "I want you to cum in my mouth so John can see me swallow your big load from you big cock." Bill's right hand left her ass and came up between her legs on top of his thigh. Karen raised herself up slightly to give him easy access to her pussy. She licked her tongue into his open mouth. "Yeah. Stick your fingers in me. That's it. Let John see you finger-fucking his wife." Bill slid two fingers into her sex and she humped herself against his hand. His cock was definitely hard again. "You want me to suck your cock? You want to fuck your client's slutty wife in the mouth while he watches? You want to cum in my mouth and watch me swallow all your spunk down?" Bill was breathing hard now. His hips were rising and falling with the rhythm of his finger-fucking. Karen reached down and pulled Bill's hand away from between her legs and stuffed his fingers in her mouth. Then she got up and came over to me and gave me an open mouth kiss. I could taste her sex in her mouth, she stroked my hard cock. "I want you to fuck my pussy while Bill fucks my face." With that she lay back down on the ottoman. Her ass was at one edge and her head hung over the other. She ran her hands over her body. "Come on, Bill, feed me my dessert." Bill didn't need to be asked twice. he knelt by her head with one knee on the floor and one foot on the floor, his cock dangled over Karen's upside down face. She opened her mouth and he moved forward. Her lips closed around him as he pushed in further. Karen was making loud sucking sounds and moaning as he moved in and out of her mouth. She pulled his cock out and started licking his balls. "This is a great cock! Come on, John, fuck your little slut wife." I moved between her legs and rubbed the head of my dick along her pussy lips. She was soaking wet and my cock slid in easily. She opened her mouth as I entered her and Bill thrust his cock deep into her throat. Karen was soon rocking back and forth between us. Bill was pulling at her nipples as he thrust in and out of her willing mouth. I could see her throat expand with each thrust in and contract with each pull out. Karen was moaning and whimpering as Bill and I increased the intensity of our assault on her lovely body. Never before had I seen my wife so completely consumed sexually. She was a true slut fuck-suck machine, and loving every minute of it. I could tell Bill was reaching the end as he leaned forward, his hands on either side of Karen and began rocking his hips in shorter and shorter strokes. Sweat was dripping from his forehead onto Karen's tits. Her arms were stretched above her head, her hands pulling at Bill's buttocks to get him deeper into her throat. His balls were hanging down against her face and his dick had disappeared completely into her mouth. I didn't know how much longer I was going to hold out, watching all this sexy stuff. Bill's motion ceased. He was buried deep in Karen's throat and I could see her throat muscles working to coax his orgasm. "Goddamn!", Bill groaned, as his climax began. His hips spasmed and Karen let out a deep moan around his cock. The dam broke and I could see Karen's cheeks expand as the first spurt flooded her mouth. A little cum leaked out around her mouth, but I could see her throat moving as she managed to swallow just before the second, throbbing eruption filled her up again. This time a little more leaked out. Bill pulled out so just the tip was in her mouth. She reached up, wrapped her hand around his spurting cock and pumped three more gushers out of him, most of which she managed to swallow, but quite a bit had overflowed around her mouth and on her face. As Bill was cumming in her mouth, I could feel her pussy start to throb around my own penis as she experienced yet another orgasm. This was too much for me and I exploded, filling her pussy with several gushers of my own. Karen sucked Bill's deflating cock back into her mouth and sucked it clean. It was quite a sight. My horny tramp wife sucking another guy's cock, swallowing his cum and then cleaning him off with her mouth. I withdrew from her warm pussy and stood up on somewhat shaky legs. Karen smiled at me with Bill's cum all over her mouth and face. She sat up, wiping the cum off her face with her fingers and then sucking them into her mouth. "That was a very tasty dessert." She leaned forward and took my deflating cock into her mouth, swirling her tongue around and sucking it clean. Bill was slumped back on the sofa, completely spent, and I sat down as well afraid my knees would buckle under me. Karen looked completely disheveled. Her hair was every which way, her lovely skin was flushed a reddish hue from all the sex, and her face was shiny with the residue of Bill's generous explosion. She looked happy and satisfied, being the total slut she was. Karen slipped off her stockings and heels and said she was going to take a shower. Bill and I each took showers after she finished. That night, though we didn't have any more sex, we all slept naked in Bill's king sized bed. I was awakened in the morning by the sounds of Karen sucking and slurping on Bill's cock. He was lying on his back and she was curled up between his legs, with her hands on the bed on either side of his hips, bobbing her head up and down on his big cock. It was about 10:00 AM. When she saw I was awake, she popped his dick out of her mouth and smiled over at me. "I didn't want to wake you but I did want one more load from Bill's tasty cock before we went home. For breakfast, you know." With that, she resumed sucking his cock. I watched lovingly as my wife, the new slut, slurped up and down on my lawyer's dick until she was rewarded with a nice fresh load of jizm for breakfast. After that we got dressed, went home and spent most of the day recuperating. Needless to say, I never got anymore bills for legal work. We did see Bill sexually on many more occasions, but this was the start of my beautiful, willing wife's career as a shameless slut.
... Continue»
Posted by alex_wd 2 years ago  |  Categories: Interracial Sex  |  Views: 3573  |  
99%
  |  4

Kinky bisexual fun with my wife her friend and 5 B

The following story is true, only the names have been changed to protect the guilty from being outted to f****y and friends.

I will start with the 3 main people involved. We are all 3 swingers and have been for several years, my wife, myself, and our close personal female friend.
Wife, (Donna) a very lovely dark haired woman, white, 38 years old, pleasingly plump/BBW who loves dressing slutty when out of our hometown.
Me, (James) I am white, 38 years old, dark hair, and could also loose a few pounds.
Friend, (Ellie) White, 39 years old, blonde hair, not skinny but not what I would call a BBW.
To understand the story it is important to know of the relationship of the 3 of us.
We have known Ellie for 15 or so years, she was married when we met at a swinger party. Her husband was always controlling and wanted to do who and what he wanted but only let her do any real swinging if it was required for him to play with a man’s wife in a swapping type swinger encounter. They divorced several years ago and he moved out of state. My wife and later myself became friends and now are inseparable. On any given weekend we do not have to work you will find the 3 of us doing something. We very often attend swinger parties or clubs, while driving or in the room talk between us is very candid, talk of sex with other people or the women talk about how sexy some man was or how someone fucked them. My wife and Ellie go out to clubs and parties together, with and without me. I have had sex with her and still do play around some in the right situation but because of our relationship and lifestyle she is mostly like a cross between a friend and wife. It is not uncommon for her to walk around nude or have me help her dress and tell her what looks good and what does not. She and I can spend a day in a hotel room before while my wife arrivers sometimes there is a 3rd person she may be playing with. My wife knows and is fine with it because we have no secrets.
On the weeks Ellie cannot be with us my wife and I still like to have fun and enjoy meeting single men, I love watching her get fucked. We started out with couples but slowly transitioned to mostly meeting men, for several reasons but I have ED problems due to nerve damage it varies in intensity and Viagra does not work. I will one day be hard all day and the next nothing can get it up no matter how turned on I am. So at this point we generally play with single men and as over the years I slowly found I like suck a man’s cock with my wife. It started when she wanted me to 69 with her while a man fucked her. In that position it is almost a given the man on bottom will have the others cock in their mouth if he slips out or at the least licking it. I found that over a time I was hoping a man would slip out and into my mouth. I would tell her later that it had happened and she always got very wet when I said anything. One day she was on her knees sucking a guy then she said he knees hurt so they moved to the small bed I was on and she positioned them so that I had a close view as she sucked him. She kept looking at me then back down at the cock and smiled. Then she wanted me to kiss her while she jacked him very close to me. She moved back to sucking but I was right beside her at that point, she pulled it from her mouth again and smiled at me with a look in her eyes that she gets when she is very horny. I am still not sure how but before I could wonder what she was doing I had the guys was holding his cock and rubbing my lips with it with one hand and holding my head still with the other. She got in my ear and whispered lots of dirty talk that she knew turned me on and finally told me to open my mouth and take it in. She said she could see in my eyes I wanted to, she begged finally I did and I have no idea why but it turned me on like nothing had in several years to be sitting beside her as she watched and gave me instructions. That was 5-6 years ago and I have done it several times since and love it. I still at that time told her not to say anything to Ellie and she said she would not. I have since found out Ellie already knew what would happen that night. They waited till I told my wife she could let Ellie know, and then she spilled the beans that she knew everything already.
My wife and Ellie really got into playing with black men several years ago and Ellie almost exclusively plays with black guys but my wife and I still met white men. I would only suck white guys for a long time because I was not sure I could take the size of most the black guys, yes the ones they met were pretty well hung and more dominate than white men. Finally I gave in and did suck a black guy and found I also enjoyed the dominate way they treated me which was identical to how they did my wife and Ellie.
I finally did admit I am bisexual, although I am not attracted to men at all and the thoughts of kissing one is a huge turn off. I on the other hand love to be on my knees sucking a cock. I can see a large cock and all I think of is how it would feel in my mouth. I do not want men sucking me or anything else. I have also found that I prefer to suck black men.
At this point we can all 3 be alone and the talk will be about sucking a man or him fucking them, I guess we now are black cock sluts even though I still am attracted to females and do still enjoy fucking women but I also enjoy being the woman in a matter of thinking.
A few weeks ago we had planned a weekend in South Carolina to a large Halloween swinger party but we arrived a couple days early so we could meet some people we already knew as well as new people before the party. We keep my bisexuality secret from anyone that is not into that type thing. Even though bi women in swinging is expected bi men and outcasts.
Friday night after eating and drinking in the hotel lounge we ended up in our room with 5 black men 3 of which we knew and 2 of their friends. These guys all knew I liked sucking cocks and had sucked 2 of them a while back. Their opinions were, they did not want to suck but they liked the idea on a man and wife both servicing them. It started slow with the women dancing and teasing the guys and playing around kissing and rubbing them and they worked till all the guys were down to a T-shirt and underwear and the ladies still had short skirts and stockings on as well as a low cut top but bra and panties were long gone. Eventually they paired off with Ellie on one bed with 2 and my wife with 3. Soon underwear was gone and there were 5 men with 5 very hard black cocks. Both Ellie and Donna were now on their knees with the men standing above them which they were alternating sucking. Donna told me in a f***eful voice to get over there and help her. In a flash I was beside her with a cock fucking my mouth.
This lasted a while then they had us all 3 beside each other with me in the center as they took turns with all 3. Soon they had the women on one med sideways beside each other on hands and knees with a man in front and a man behind spit roasting them which was a fucking hot thing to watch. Man #5 was feeling left out and ordered me to the other bed in the same position and he proceeded to use my mouth much the same as the women’s mouths were being used. All I could think was what the hell, here I am in a hotel room with my wife and best friend and 5 black men using us like common sluts and we all 3 were loving every minute of it. Eventually the women took a bed each and I stayed in the one with my wife. Ellie does not like cum in her mouth but will do it if she has no choice. One of her men said he was ready to cum and ask her where she wanted it, she looked at me grinned and ask Donna if she could borrow me a minute. Now up to this point I had sucked men in front of her but never with her. My wife agreed instantly and told me to see what Ellie needed help with and to do whatever she said. I moved over beside her and she took the one she was sucking and held it for me, I being the cocksucker I have become did as I was told and started bobbing my head up and down, then I felt hands on my head pushing me down and then pulling back up. I am not sure how I realized it was Elle but she was really enjoying it and with one hand still on my head got her face down beside me and started the same dirty talk that Donna does, so they must have discussed this when I was not around. She ask me if I was ready to take the cum for her like I do with Donna which turned me on like crazy, she then started sucking with me with our mouths meeting and deep kissing then back to the cock, that was the 1st deep sexual kiss we had ever shared. Finally he told us which ever wanted it to get ready and I sucked him deep and held it there and worked him with my tongue. I could feel him starting to pulse and felt the tube or whatever it is at the base of his cock start pumping and he shot 5 good shots right down the back of my mouth which is the only way I can swallow a full load. I have no problems licking up drops and swallowing but if I have more than a spoonful in my mouth I have to spit. In the end I took 3 loads directly like that one and my wife took 2 in a similar fashion. But the best part was the final 5 loads that night. The 3 of us were on our knees with the men standing up over us with all 3 sucking and playing with them. Finally one said he was ready to cum, I was expecting one of us would swallow it but they had another idea, he started beating off and when he came it was not in a mouth but he shot on our faces, I guess that looked hot to the other 4 because we were soon treated to 4 more loads the same way. They then had us lick their cocks clean and started getting dressed as the 3 of us sat there looking at each other and laughing at the mess on us. My wife grabbed me and licked some off and gave me a kiss and pushed cum from her mouth into mine, and then she did the same to Donna. As the men were leaving we were all 3 still in the floor sharing a 3way kiss with cum dripping down on us and the floor. The guys thanked us and called us 3 kinky freaks as they left. Eventually we all 3 ended up in the shower and cleaned up. That night we all agreed that was the kinkiest and dirtiest thing ever. Then started trying to think of whom closer to home we would do it with again. I also had another thought about something that was said to me when I was sucking the guy alone as the women were getting it from both ends. He told me it was too bad there was not another man there because then he could be behind me taking my ass while I sucked the other. I am not sure I could do it but the thought of us all 3 on all 4s in the bed with a cock in both ends does sound like something that would be fun and about the only thing that could top the group facial we had shared.
... Continue»
Posted by jsw34 1 year ago  |  Categories: Gay Male, Group Sex, Interracial Sex  |  Views: 5189  |  
83%
  |  4

My Neighbors Sex Slave, My Wife

For the past 18 months my wife has been .... well how can it be said ... a slut, a whore, a sexual pet, a toy, while they all apply, the best way to say it is that my wife has been the sexual property of my next-door neighbor for the last 18 months. The term "sex slave" is used a lot in stories on the net, and, I think, means different things to different people. In this case the term should be taken literally. Shelly, my bride, my wife of 18 years, will , without hesitation, obey my neighbor Dave. She'll do whatever he says .... anything, anytime, anywhere, with whomever, however, and for as long as he tells her. She looks, dresses, and uses her body as Dave prescribes. She'll drop whatever she's doing if he calls. She'll break any plans we may have if he wants her somewhere at some future time. How am I sure that she's given herself to him so totally ? Because she's demonstrated it to Dave and, yes to me, time and time again.




I'm getting ahead of myself. Let's lay a little groundwork. My name is Alan, I'm 42 and a mid-level executive at a rather large mid-western electronics company. I'm an average looking guy, about 5'10", 200 pounds, a little thin on top and, while not in great shape, I can walk up a flight of stairs without wheezing. I guess I'm what most people would consider a "regular guy", with a fairly conservative, suburban, mow-the-lawn on Saturday, see-a-movie-on-Saturday-night life.

At one time I thought of myself as sexually adventurous, but in reality I consider eating my wife's pussy living on the edge. In a nutshell I'm the kind of guy you'd probably want for a neighbor (when you read the rest of this story I'm 100% sure that you'd want to be my neighbor). My wife's name is Shelly, she's 40 years old, about 5'6" and weighs in at about 130 pounds. Shelly is a relatively "average" looking woman. She's got a pretty face although her nose is a little on the pointy side and she has a few wrinkles around her eyes ... fairly typical on a 40 year old woman. Her body is in better than average condition. We never had k**s (she couldn't) so she's a little firmer than most women her age. I won't lie to you, she doesn't have huge breasts that curve up towards the sky .... Shelly's a 37B and her breasts do droop just a little, although she does have rather large nipples and areolas. She has a medium complexion .... she gets a little white in the winter, but tans nicely in the summer. She has light brown hair that she wears in a full style at a little more than shoulder length and she has blue eyes. The blue eyes and brown hair make for an interesting combination that a good many people seem to notice. Prior to her current situation, Shelly was, well, lackluster in bed with me. She's always been on the shy side, and her sexual nature wasn't any different. Despite her quiet nature I had always thought that she was satisfied sexually .... that she came to orgasm when we made love. I've since learned that she faked orgasm with me on a regular basis ... she was a good actress.



My neighbor's name is Dave. We all live on a quiet street with little traffic -- a nice suburban neighborhood. Our house is on the corner and Dave's is right next door. Our house is a 10 year old, 2000 square foot ranch. Dave's is similar, except that he has a small in-ground pool, and a fence that encloses his backyard. We don't have any neighbors to the rear -- our side of the street backs up to a wooded area. Dave is 27 years old, about 6 foot, 190 lbs. He's sandy haired, built fairly well, and exercises to stay in shape. He's has a Ph.D.. in history, and is an assistant professor at a major university -he teaches European history. He's an interesting and friendly guy that everyone seems to like. Oh, and he has a thick nine inch cock that he uses to pound my wife until she whimpers. With that as background, here's how Chapter's 2 - 5 are laid out : Chapter 2 - "My wife's day-to-day submission " ... What happened last week .... a typical week in our new lives. Chapter 3 - "The first 6 months" ... back in time ... the changes in Shelly, ... what I saw and felt before I knew what had really happened .. told from my perspective. Chapter 4 - "The Capture" ... back in time , how Dave took total control of Shelly's life -- as told from the combined perspective of Dave and Shelly. Chapter 5 - "Summer Vacation Plans" .... Dave's Summer plans for Shelly (As a college professor he has most of the summer off and has big plans for my bride's ass.) Chapter 6 - "4 years later" Dave moves out of town and gives Shelly to a friend Chapter 2 Part A "My wife's day-to-day submission " What happened last week, a typical week in our lives I think the best place to get this tale going is to describe some of the events of the past week. In chapters 3 and 4 we'll go back in time 12-18 months and cover the "funny" things I saw happening before I found out the whole story, and we'll explore just how an intelligent and mature 40 year old married woman becomes a total whore to a 27 year old friend.



But first ..... last week, which was fairly typical of how things are now. Monday morning was typical. The alarm went off and I slammed the snooze button 4 times before finally dragging myself out of bed -- it was 6:30. As I walked into the bathroom Shelly was still in the shower. We have a clear glass door and sat on the stool for a minute watching her finish. She lathered her nearly bare pubic mound as she does every Monday morning and gently stroked the razor until her cunt was as smooth as a baby's butt. Dave insisted that she shave smooth at lease once a week, and in between for special occasions .... like a gang-bang with his buddies. She rinsed and toweled off. I got a little peck on the cheek and a good morning as I passed her, taking her place in the warm and humid shower. My mind began to wander a bit as I thought about our "situation" and all of it's ramifications ... involuntarily my seven inch solder began coming to attention. I did my best to put the thoughts out of my mind because I knew that Dave wouldn't let my wife fuck me again for at least a week ... He'd probably give me some time on her after his friends were done with her Saturday night. Dressed in a crisp blue suit and yellow tie I stopped by the kitchen to pour a cup of coffee for the road. Shelly hadn't come down yet .. she must have been in her dressing room ( Dave had insisted that we remodel the spare bedroom into a giant closet/dressing room for Shelly ... she now had a huge wardrobe and way too many shoes to fit in our small closet). Just as I was about to leave for work she strolled into the kitchen to say good-bye and to wish me a good day. My cock started to harden again. She had her pretty brown hair pulled back into a pony tail, her make-up, as always was a little on the heavy side, but expertly done, she wore a cute little white tennis skirt, a halter top, pink ankle socks, and 4 inch white pumps. She smiled nervously ... even after a year of me knowing the score, she still gets a little embarrassed when Dave has her dress up like this in front of me.



By now it was about 7:30 and I had to hit the road. Shelly said that Dave had called her last night and told her to stop over and wake him at 7:45 ... and that he wanted her dressed as a slutty "coed". As I pulled out of the driveway I watched my wife, dressed like an 18 year old hooker, saunter next door. I say "saunter", because that's the best way to describe what her ass looks like as it moves from side to side perched on tall heels. I know what'll happen when she gets there. She'll go to his bedroom, look in and see him sl**ping .... a warm smile will come to her face, she'll feel her face flush and her newly shaved pussy will begin to instinctively lubricate. Shelly will lick her lips involuntarily and go to Dave .... she'll slowly peel back the covers, trying not to wake him. She'll kneel next to his bed and gently slide her warm, wet tongue up and down the flaccid shaft of his cock. He'll stir a little ... as though in a wonderful dream. As his prick hardens Shelly changes her well practiced technique from slow licking to a gently sucking. The more aroused and harder he becomes, the more my wife sucks. After a few minutes there's no question that her master is awake and enjoying his blowjob. He'll reach down and stroke her head ... she's his pet -- he knows it, and she knows it. If she's particularly good he may come in her mouth ... if he becomes a little restless with the blowjob, he'll pull her head up, look my wife in the eye, and tell her "mount". "Mount" is one of many single word commands that Dave's taught her to respond to.



He'll lay on his back, prop a pillow under his head and close his eyes. Without speaking she'll climb on top of him, pull the hem of her little skirt up (revealing that she's sans panties) and lower her 40 year old body onto his 27 year old cock. She'll spread her legs as far apart as she can, and slowly, very slowly, rock back and forth on Dave. After about 5 minutes of the slow, but steady rocking motion my wife will be about ready to climb the wall with desire for a hard and fast fuck, all the while staring at her lover's closed eyes, waiting for the signal. The simple act of opening his eyes tells Shelly that the time has come. She will untie the halter behind her neck and drop the ends uselessly at her side. She'll dig her heels into the bed and begin a hard, fast, and wild fuck. Dave's taught her to be free with her emotions and she'll moan .... she'll begin to talk, and as she approaches orgasm, she'll get to the point where she's virtually ready to scream .... in a loud voice she'll ask if she can come, she'll profess her devotion to his cock, she'll tell him she's his cunt, that's she'll do what ever he tells her, that she only wants to please him ..... but could she please come. The tempo of their coupling will increase .... Dave's body will tense, he'll spasm and pump my pretty slut of a wife full of his load.



When Dave comes it's the signal to my girl that she can come as well. She'll bump and grind an wail until she comes is a giant wave while siding on Dave's 9 inch pole. They'll lay together for about 5 minutes until they both regain some composure ... then She'll slide down his body and take him into her warm and wet mouth, thoroughly sucking their combined juices from his now soft cock. Tuesday was a calm day without incident ... it's fairly normal. Even a 27 year old in good shape doesn't have sex everyday .... even it he can take it as he pleases from the neighbor lady at any time, 24 hours a day, 7 days a week. Even though there are usually two or three days each week when she's not performing, Shelly never knows when she'll be called, so she's always .... and I mean ALWAYS, ready. When she's not given specific instructions on what to wear Shelly uses her own best judgment. She balances convenience, comfort, and what she knows gets Dave hot -- there are, however, a few basic rules. With the exception of a few select outfits that require help in the cleavage department she is always without a bra. When she's in one of the "cleavage required" dresses she wears a low cut push up "wonder bra". It works wonders ... my demure wife takes on a whole new look ... and grabs her share of attention when she's out. Tuesday she wore a cotton dark print mini-skirt that was a few inches above her knee.



Most of her skirts are shorter -- about mid-thigh -- but today she needed to get groceries and run a few errands and the outfit she wore was about as conservative as she has and can get away with around Dave. In addition to the skirt she wore black thigh high stockings, the kind that have enough elastic to hold themselves up without a garter belt, 3" black suede heels with bows on the back, and a dark pullover. As is almost always the case, she was braless -- her 37B's swinging loosely under her blouse. The motion of her unfettered tits moving against the fabric of her blouse helps keep her nipples hard and pointed and in an aroused state. As always she was nicely made up, a just a little on the heavy side of tasteful. Wednesday looked like it was going to be a repeat of Tuesday .... Shelly hadn't heard from him all day. We'd just slipped into bed for the night when I heard footsteps downstairs. "Shelly .... Shelly you little slut, get down here.", he yelled from the living room. Shelly immediately snapped up and out of bed .... she bolted into the bathroom to check her hair and make-up (yes, she's required to wear make-up to bed ! ... although no lip gloss as it stains the pillows). Buck naked except for the little chain around her ankle with the inscription "Dave's Whore", she slipped into a pair of pink pumps that were beside the bed for just such an emergency. She was out of the room without looking back ... I watched her as she left, her round ass sliding from side to side as she walked out. She looked so good ... I was so horny I felt like I was going to blow at any minute. I laid in bed for about 30 minutes listening to the action going on in my living room. Most of what I heard was Shelly ... her loud moaning and begging to come, and her final scream as she came to a thundering orgasm.



A few minutes later I heard the click of high heeled pumps coming up the oak staircase .... Shelly came in the room and turned on the light so I could see her (Dave had told her to) .... She was sweating like a thoroughbred after a race, her hair was limp and wet as it hung down, virtually plastered to her ... her body seemed almost red she was so hot and sweaty ... she looked exhausted ...her eyes looked tired ... she was just plain worn out from wild fucking. Just as I thought her little show was over she turned around and spread her legs to about shoulder length and bent at the waist .. her red ass facing me. As she reached back to pull the cheeks of her ass apart I could see the come ... Dave's gooey liquid oozing out of her little asshole and down the inside of her thigh. She turned out the light, crawled into bed, gave me a kiss on the cheek and whispered "Dave says that if he thinks you've whacked off this week that you'll get no pussy for the rest of the month .... night honey." Dave doesn't teach on Thursday afternoons, and if there isn't anything going on at the university he frequently takes off. As a result, my wife needs to be especially careful with her schedule and when she leaves the house ... Thursday afternoons have become a "blocked out" time for her ... she's always available. Last Thursday was no exception. Dave called her at about 9 that morning and told her he wanted her to join him and his little b*****r for lunch. Dave's b*****r, Jeff, was a 18 year old freshman at the university where his b*****r taught.



Dave told Shelly that Jeff didn't "know" about her and that she should wear a moderately conservative outfit ... something that wouldn't give away her status as a slut, but something that gave enough of a hint at what was below the surface to get Jeff's attention, but just a little. She chose a knee length denim dress that buttoned from the scooped neckline all the way down the front to the hem. Normally when she wore the dress she didn't wear a blouse under it, and she left a few buttons undone at the top and several at the bottom -- the way she normally wore it she looked a bit on the slutty side. But for her lunch with Dave and Jeff she was buttoned up, she wore a cream colored blouse under the dress ( the dress was sleeveless and scoop necked ... it was really meant to be worn with a top) .. she wore one of her "wonder bras" ... it made her look a little more top heavy, a bit more provocative. She wore mid height, two and a half inch pumps, sheer black stockings, and a little less makeup than usual. Since my wife wasn't sure what was up she gave me a call at work and told me that she was going out and didn't know when she'd be home. After talking with her for a few minutes it was evident to me that she thought that it was just going to be lunch ... that Dave didn't intend to share his little prize with his little b*****r. She was going to play the part of friendly neighbor who happened to run in to Dave at the restaurant. As it turned out ... she couldn't have been more wrong. As instructed, she arrived at the restaurant about 5 minutes before Dave and Jeff ... there was a 15 minute wait for a table, so she was in the lobby area waiting when they came in.



When Dave saw her he grabbed his b*****r and pulled him over to meet Shelly. He introduced her as Mrs. Anderson, his neighbor Alan's wife. He asked her if she was alone .... she told him she was, and he invited her to have lunch with them. As far as his b*****r Jeff knew it was a chance meeting .... an innocent meeting of neighbors in a public place. They were seated , carried on a pleasant conversation, ordered a light lunch and waited for it to come. Shelly excused herself and went to the lady's room. When she left, Dave asked his b*****r if he noticed the way she was looking at them .... (she really wasn't doing anything funny , Shelly really thought it was just going to be a relaxing lunch with the boys) Dave planted the seed with Jeff . He told his b*****r that Shelly was coming onto him with her eyes, that she had the body language of a mature woman who wanted to get laid. Jeff was skeptical, he told Dave that, while she was mighty fine looking for an older woman , that he was dreaming if he thought she was coming onto him.



Dave accused Jeff of being blind to the signs, that she wanted it, and in fact needed to be fucked. Dave bet Jeff $100 against Jeff washing his car once a week for the next two months that he could not only get her to spread her legs for him, that within an hour he would have this housewife acting like a whore and make her actually ask them both if they'd take her somewhere and fuck her . Jeff laughed at the delusions of his b*****r and volunteered to wash his car once a week all summer if he could pull that off ! When Shelly returned from the lady's room she could tell that something was up .... she sensed a change in the mood at the table. Dave began by talking to Shelly about her aerobics class ... what she wore (spandex thong) ... he asked her if she got much unwanted attention from men at the club because she wore such a "brief" outfit .... Shelly caught on quickly ... she could tell immediately where this was leading, and knowing what Dave wanted, she played along. She said that no, she didn't get any unwanted attention ... Jeff said, "but Mrs. Anderson, I can't believe they wouldn't notice a woman as attractive as you in such a\, well, skimpy outfit." Shelly responded, " I didn't say that they didn't notice ", she smiled that warm sexy smile, "What I said was I didn't get any ... unwanted ... attention."



With that Dave knew that she'd picked up on what was happening and what he wanted her to do. He asked her "Shelly, if you don't mind my asking, are you suggesting that you enjoy showing off a little for the guys at the club ?" She looked down into her lap for a moment, then looked up at the men and said, " well, yes I suppose I do like being a bit of a tease. At my age you begin to wonder if men still find you attractive. " Dave smiled at her , but said in a serious tone, "Shelly, if you like showing off so much why are you covered up so much right now ? I think my b*****r and I would like you to go to the lady's room again, and while you're there lose the blouse and bra, and take of your pantyhose and stuff 'em in your purse. Then come back and sit with us, I'm sure that we'd enjoy our lunch a bit more with a better .... view." Shelley's face reddened and she looked down ... she didn't say anything for about a minute. The tension was thick. She finally looked up and said, "I'm sorry, but I can't do everything you asked". When Dave heard her say that , inside he became very angry and asked my wife, in as calm a tone as possible, "and why not ?"



Shelly sheepishly replied, "because I'm not wearing pantyhose ... I'm wearing stockings and a lace garter belt ... I'm sorry, but I don't have pantyhose to remove." There was a pause ... my wife stood up .... looked both men in the eye and said, " I'll be right back, I need to use the lady's room" . As he watched Shelly walk away, Jeff could hardly contain his excitement. "Dave, did you hear that ?. Did you see that ? My god Dave, she's going to do it, the bitch is going to do it, I can't believe it. Damn, I thought all those letters to Penthouse were made up ....". He muttered again, "I can't believe it, I can't fucking believe it, I just can't fucking believe it. " Dave, smiled to himself .... this was going exactly as he'd hoped .... Jeff had bought the charade lock-stock-and barrel. Dave told Jeff to follow his lead ... that if they played their cards right that they'd make this 40 year old housewife their whore for the afternoon. Jeff joked that it'd be great to send her home to her husband with a cunt full of hot cum .... "her husband would blow his mind if he knew what a hot slut his wife is". (How little he knew ... I know exactly what kind of a submissive pet she is). At almost the same time they saw her. She seemed to float across the floor towards there table. Jeff could see in an instant that she'd removed the blouse and bra. The tits that stood out from her chest in the "wonder" bra now sagged a bit and swayed beneath the top of Shell's denim dress. Her face was flushed and hot. The humiliation was a rush for her, particularly since Jeff was oblivious to her status with Dave.



She sat down ... her food had been delivered in her absence and she stared blankly at her plate. Dave could tell that she'd done a little more than she'd been asked. She couldn't help anticipating what Dave wanted .... she's attended to him so much that it was second nature to her. Dave could tell that Shell had freshened her make-up, particularly her lips, which were a glossy, but dark red. Her foundation, and eye make-up was also a bit heavier .... she always knows how to please and excite men. Dave spoke first, "Mrs. Anderson" .... he called her Mrs. Anderson to heighten the naughtiness, the illegitimacy, the slutishness of the situation, "Am I mistaken, or have you done something with your make-up ?" Shelly replied, "well, uh, well ... yes, I freshened my make-up." "Looks to me like you put it on a little thick ... did you do that for our benefit ? What are you trying to do, get my dick hard. Are you coming on to us ..... Mrs. Anderson, (he looked into her eyes) are you trying to look like a slut for us ?", he said as he looked directly at her glossy red lips. Shell thought for a minute ... deciding how to respond, then simply said, "Yes". "I thought so ... let's eat our lunch .... Dave then looked over to Jeff and said, eat up little b*****r, I think that you'll need all your strength for the afternoon."



The waiter had previously left the check, and had returned to collect the money. As he was picking it up he noticed Shelley's deeply unbuttoned top, and the expanse of tit she was showing. He was a bit flustered and red faced. Dave was amused and decided to push it a little more. In a low voice, so only the waiter, Shelly and Jeff could hear, Dave said, "We enjoyed our lunch very much and you gave us excellent service ... how about instead of the customary 15% tip, I give you a look at this lovely lady's chest .... completely uncovered, right here, right now, for 5 seconds." The poor boy was beside himself, and couldn't seem to speak, so he nodded. Dave looked at Shelly and said just loud enough for us to hear, "Mrs. Anderson, please pull the sides of your top apart and hold them open for me." Shelly's shaking hands reluctantly moved to the denim fabric and in a slow motion pulled the fabric open, exposing her breasts to Dave, Jeff, the waiter, and several other diners who noticed what was happening. Dave then had Shell look the waiter in the eye and tell him that she enjoyed the meal and hope he'd enjoying his tip. Dave counted slowly to 5 and had her pull the top closed.



When Dave said it was time to leave Shell became nervous again ... she knew that, as they walked out, that anyone looking would get a clear view of her legs and swinging breasts. As she walked, her knee length dress opened to nearly her crotch showing the world that she was wearing sheer stockings and a black garter belt. Her top was very loose, as it was undone to about 6 inches below nipple level, and her bobbing tits, including her dark nipples, swung in and out of view. Several patrons noticed and stared as she walked by, and by the time they hit the front door the restaurant was so quiet you could hear a pin drop. They went to Dave's car, leaving Shelly's the lot. Dave had Shelly sit between he and Jeff in the front seat. There was no graceful way for my wife to keep her dress together as they got in, or after she was settled in, so she just gave in to it. Her dress was split wide open at the top and bottom. Her sexy sheer black stockings with the 3 inch lace tops were in perfect view for Jeff and Dave, as was the creamy skin above her stocking tops. With her top open, Jeff couldn't keep his eyes off her tits. He was so hot he was about ready to explode. As they began driving, Dave told Jeff to check and see if their little whore was wearing any panties. Jeff pulled back her dress a little further and snuck a look up her crotch .... Dave said, "no, no, not that way .... use your fingers.



I want you to see if she's as hot and wet as I think she is." Still unsure of himself, Jeff laid his hand on my wife's knee and slowly, tentatively moved it up her leg. Shell was in a slutty daze and stared blankly at the young hand making it's way up her stocking covered leg to her creamy slit. Jeff stopped to massage the sensitive skin above her stocking tops, gaining confidence with every inch. Jeff's fingers reached their destination, "She doesn't have any on, she's wet and sticky, and, if you can believe it, I think she shaves her pussy." With that Shelly said, "I took them off in the lady's room, I thought you'd want me bare down there, and yes sir, I do shave, in fact I shaved smooth this morning." Jeff asked where they were going...a motel perhaps? "Hey Jeff, wouldn't it be a kick if we took her to her own house and fucked her in her own bed", Dave said. Jeff replied, "But what if her husband comes home ?" "Well, I guess he'll need to get in line if he wants some pussy too !" , he cracked. Dave and Jeff had a good laugh. It was about 2 PM when they pulled in the driveway.



Dave had sense enough to raise the garage door from the car and enter the house from the garage. He had fun exposing my Shelly in the city, where there's a low likelyhood they'd be recognized, but near home he's cautious ... he wants to preserve his situation, and having the rest of our neighbors and friends find out that my wife is his whore would blow the whole thing. They followed Shell into the house, watching her sexy ass sway before their eyes. They walked into the living room and Dave and Jeff plopped down in comfy chairs. Just as my wife was getting ready to sit Dave said, "Mrs. Anderson, you have a lovely home, and I'm quite sure you have a lovely body as well. Lose the belt and pop those last few buttons so we can judge for ourselves." Shell undid the belt and dropped it to the floor. She slowly released each of the remaining four buttons until the dress hung from her shoulders, open about 12" all the way from top to bottom.



Shelly's slightly sagging breasts and shaved pubic area were on display and open for business. She shrugged the dress from her shoulders and stood, wearing only her garter belt, stockings, and heels. "Shelly, I think a slutty housewife like you should be on her knees with a cock in her mouth, don't you ? You better start with my little b*****r, he's about ready to spurt anyway. I'm sure watching you give me a blowjob would put him over the edge, so go ahead, do him first. " With that, my wife walked to Jeff, who was 22 years her junior, her beautiful tits bouncing and swaying back and forth as she walked. She stopped in front of him, slid to her knees and said, " Jeff, honey, can I relieve the pressure on you balls for ya, would you like me to suck your cock until you come down my throat."



Jeff was speechless, and all he could do was nod. Shelly took his rigid 7 inches into her warm mouth. She swirled her expert tongue around the head of his prick before slowly but steadily sinking it down into her throat. She's an expert cocksucker and can deep throat a 10 incher with ease (she's practiced on enough of them). Jeff couldn't believe it ... it made him unbelievably excited to see this 40 year old married slut with a bit of gray in her hair (he could see a little gray as her head bobbed in front of him), virtually naked in front of him with his cock buried in her throat. Within 30 seconds of putting it in her mouth and down her throat he shot his load. She's been taught to pull back and let the man shoot into her mouth so he can see how eager she is to take it, but in this case there was no time. He truly surprised her with how quick he came. "Well Jeff, I guess you were well primed ... I'm sorry you came so quickly and didn't have time to enjoy it more. But I'm sure that I can coax a cock as young as yours back to full strength in a few minutes." Saying that, she turned to her master, Dave.



"May I please suck you Dave ?", she sad in a husky, sex filled tone. "Surely my pet", he said as my wife of 18 years fished his prick from his pants and began what would be a frenzied 10 minute blowjob. Shelly licked his prick, she swirled her tongue around its crown, she took each of his big balls into her mouth and gently sucked, she slobbered up an down his shaft making it wet and gooey with her saliva, she began a firm and steady up and down motion with her head, bobbing up an down on his cock. She caressed his balls with her hands as she worshipped his cock with her mouth. She gave him a truly slutty cocksucking. Finally, after about 10 minutes, with Dave nearing his breaking point, she shoved her head down on his prick, lodging it in her throat, and began the final strokes of a fine blowjob, finally, on the 9th stroke of the cock imbedded in her throat she felt Dave pull up on her hair, his signal that the hot liquid was leaving his balls and on it's way home.



She pulled her head up so the tip was still in her mouth and sucked. she sucked the tip of his cock like a straw until it came in big white spurts in her waiting mouth. Jeff watched, amazed, as her mouth and throat muscles swallowed his big b*****r's load. As Dave sat back with a big sigh he looked over and saw his little b*****r, his cock in hand, slowly jacking it .... watching Shelly. Then he looked down at my wife, a little of his cum stuck to her cheek and a shiny patch of sticky pussy juice on the puffy lips of her bald cunt. She was ready to be fucked. She needed it and Jeff needed it. Dave didn't need to say a word -- Shelly, still on her knees, backed up a little until her ass was about a foot from Jeff's chair. She bent over and put her elbows and forearms on the floor, lowered her head, arched her ass up a little and slightly spread her legs. She was quite a sight. She patiently waited until Jeff slid off his chair and nuzzled his cock up into the opening between her legs. Jeff began sliding his prick up and down the slippery opening, lubricating his cock with her juices until, all of the sudden Shelly couldn't wait any longer. With her greedy cunt in need, she quickly pushed herself back and onto his young cock.



They both let out a gasp of surprise ... Jeff at the suddenness of her move, my wife at the feel of his big cock in her little snatch. The boy seemed to snap, and really began to pump her in earnest, with quick, deep strokes. My girl loved it and moaned loudly as she was fiercely pounded by her young stud from the rear. She was glad she'd blown him earlier ... he was able to make it last a little longer this time. After about 5 minutes it was obvious to Dave that his little b*****r was about to blow his load for the second time in a half an hour. "Jeff .... Jeff ..... JEFF !", Dave called, breaking is b*****r's concentration just as he was approaching the home stretch. "I think the little slut has another hole that you haven't been in. You may want to sample her ass before you come." He liked the idea and started to pull out of Shelly's pussy, but he was too far gone, as he was maneuvering his dick towards her tight pink rosebud the thought of what he was about to do was too much for him and he shot his sticky cum all over my wife's ass -- a huge load considering he'd come down her throat within the hour. Dave chuckled and told him that if he could get it up a third time that he was free to use "door number three" as he put it. By this time Dave was ready for a ride as well.



He sat back on the sofa, his cock like a 9 inch rocket pointing to the sky. He had Shell get up and turn around so she was facing away from him and towards Jeff's chair. He has her sit down on his cock and begin a slow fuck. He told her to reach back and coat her fingers with the juice that Jeff's shot all over her ass and to use it as a lubricant while she played with her pussy ... all the while looking Jeff directly in the eye. Dave told her to tell Jeff the truth about their relationship and how she was used. She was really getting off on the humiliation of telling this boy about her role as Dave's sex pet -- se was really turned on and vigorously rubbed her hairless pussy. Dave told her that as soon as she got him to blow his cum into her tight cunt that she was free to cum herself. Jeff watched in amazement as Shelly, my previously demure wife, went wild on his prick, whipping her ass like a sling ... up and forward , back and down -- over and over, fucking her master like a machine .... feeling him build toward the climax that would be her trigger, her approval to cum. She let out a scream as she felt the first jet of Dave's gooey cum splash into her snatch. She picked up the pace of her sticky fingers until she tensed and came in a big wave ... Dave could feel the convulsions deep in her pussy for a full two minutes after she began to come. As she came down from her sex high she slid off Dave's prick onto the floor, collected her breath, turned around and slowly and thankfully licked clean the prick that had given her so much pleasure.



THE END
.
Geri
www.bdsmfinder.com

... Continue»
Posted by wastedaway 4 years ago  |  Categories: BDSM, Fetish, Hardcore  |  Views: 7917  |  
97%
  |  19

My Neighbor's Sex Slave, My Wife

I'm an average looking guy, about 5'10", 200 pounds, a little thin on top and, while not in great shape, I can walk up a flight of stairs without wheezing. I guess I'm what most people would consider a "regular guy", with a fairly conservative, suburban, mow-the-lawn on Saturday, see-a-movie-on-Saturday-night life.

At one time I thought of myself as sexually adventurous, but in reality I consider eating my wife's pussy living on the edge. In a nutshell I'm the kind of guy you'd probably want for a neighbor (when you read the rest of this story I'm 100% sure that you'd want to be my neighbor). My wife's name is Shelly, she's 40 years old, about 5'6" and weighs in at about 130 pounds. Shelly is a relatively "average" looking woman. She's got a pretty face although her nose is a little on the pointy side and she has a few wrinkles around her eyes ... fairly typical on a 40 year old woman. Her body is in better than average condition. We never had k**s (she couldn't) so she's a little firmer than most women her age. I won't lie to you, she doesn't have huge breasts that curve up towards the sky .... Shelly's a 37B and her breasts do droop just a little, although she does have rather large nipples and areolas. She has a medium complexion .... she gets a little white in the winter, but tans nicely in the summer. She has light brown hair that she wears in a full style at a little more than shoulder length and she has blue eyes. The blue eyes and brown hair make for an interesting combination that a good many people seem to notice. Prior to her current situation, Shelly was, well, lackluster in bed with me. She's always been on the shy side, and her sexual nature wasn't any different. Despite her quiet nature I had always thought that she was satisfied sexually .... that she came to orgasm when we made love. I've since learned that she faked orgasm with me on a regular basis ... she was a good actress.




My neighbor's name is Dave. We all live on a quiet street with little traffic -- a nice suburban neighborhood. Our house is on the corner and Dave's is right next door. Our house is a 10 year old, 2000 square foot ranch. Dave's is similar, except that he has a small in-ground pool, and a fence that encloses his backyard. We don't have any neighbors to the rear -- our side of the street backs up to a wooded area. Dave is 27 years old, about 6 foot, 190 lbs. He's sandy haired, built fairly well, and exercises to stay in shape. He's has a Ph.D.. in history, and is an assistant professor at a major university -he teaches European history. He's an interesting and friendly guy that everyone seems to like. Oh, and he has a thick nine inch cock that he uses to pound my wife until she whimpers. With that as background, here's how Chapter's 2 - 5 are laid out : Chapter 2 - "My wife's day-to-day submission " ... What happened last week .... a typical week in our new lives. Chapter 3 - "The first 6 months" ... back in time ... the changes in Shelly, ... what I saw and felt before I knew what had really happened .. told from my perspective. Chapter 4 - "The Capture" ... back in time , how Dave took total control of Shelly's life -- as told from the combined perspective of Dave and Shelly. Chapter 5 - "Summer Vacation Plans" .... Dave's Summer plans for Shelly (As a college professor he has most of the summer off and has big plans for my bride's ass.) Chapter 6 - "4 years later" Dave moves out of town and gives Shelly to a friend Chapter 2 Part A "My wife's day-to-day submission " What happened last week, a typical week in our lives I think the best place to get this tale going is to describe some of the events of the past week. In chapters 3 and 4 we'll go back in time 12-18 months and cover the "funny" things I saw happening before I found out the whole story, and we'll explore just how an intelligent and mature 40 year old married woman becomes a total whore to a 27 year old friend.



But first ..... last week, which was fairly typical of how things are now. Monday morning was typical. The alarm went off and I slammed the snooze button 4 times before finally dragging myself out of bed -- it was 6:30. As I walked into the bathroom Shelly was still in the shower. We have a clear glass door and sat on the stool for a minute watching her finish. She lathered her nearly bare pubic mound as she does every Monday morning and gently stroked the razor until her cunt was as smooth as a baby's butt. Dave insisted that she shave smooth at lease once a week, and in between for special occasions .... like a gang-bang with his buddies. She rinsed and toweled off. I got a little peck on the cheek and a good morning as I passed her, taking her place in the warm and humid shower. My mind began to wander a bit as I thought about our "situation" and all of it's ramifications ... involuntarily my seven inch solder began coming to attention. I did my best to put the thoughts out of my mind because I knew that Dave wouldn't let my wife fuck me again for at least a week ... He'd probably give me some time on her after his friends were done with her Saturday night. Dressed in a crisp blue suit and yellow tie I stopped by the kitchen to pour a cup of coffee for the road. Shelly hadn't come down yet .. she must have been in her dressing room ( Dave had insisted that we remodel the spare bedroom into a giant closet/dressing room for Shelly ... she now had a huge wardrobe and way too many shoes to fit in our small closet). Just as I was about to leave for work she strolled into the kitchen to say good-bye and to wish me a good day. My cock started to harden again. She had her pretty brown hair pulled back into a pony tail, her make-up, as always was a little on the heavy side, but expertly done, she wore a cute little white tennis skirt, a halter top, pink ankle socks, and 4 inch white pumps. She smiled nervously ... even after a year of me knowing the score, she still gets a little embarrassed when Dave has her dress up like this in front of me.



By now it was about 7:30 and I had to hit the road. Shelly said that Dave had called her last night and told her to stop over and wake him at 7:45 ... and that he wanted her dressed as a slutty "coed". As I pulled out of the driveway I watched my wife, dressed like an 18 year old hooker, saunter next door. I say "saunter", because that's the best way to describe what her ass looks like as it moves from side to side perched on tall heels. I know what'll happen when she gets there. She'll go to his bedroom, look in and see him sl**ping .... a warm smile will come to her face, she'll feel her face flush and her newly shaved pussy will begin to instinctively lubricate. Shelly will lick her lips involuntarily and go to Dave .... she'll slowly peel back the covers, trying not to wake him. She'll kneel next to his bed and gently slide her warm, wet tongue up and down the flaccid shaft of his cock. He'll stir a little ... as though in a wonderful dream. As his prick hardens Shelly changes her well practiced technique from slow licking to a gently sucking. The more aroused and harder he becomes, the more my wife sucks. After a few minutes there's no question that her master is awake and enjoying his blowjob. He'll reach down and stroke her head ... she's his pet -- he knows it, and she knows it. If she's particularly good he may come in her mouth ... if he becomes a little restless with the blowjob, he'll pull her head up, look my wife in the eye, and tell her "mount". "Mount" is one of many single word commands that Dave's taught her to respond to.



He'll lay on his back, prop a pillow under his head and close his eyes. Without speaking she'll climb on top of him, pull the hem of her little skirt up (revealing that she's sans panties) and lower her 40 year old body onto his 27 year old cock. She'll spread her legs as far apart as she can, and slowly, very slowly, rock back and forth on Dave. After about 5 minutes of the slow, but steady rocking motion my wife will be about ready to climb the wall with desire for a hard and fast fuck, all the while staring at her lover's closed eyes, waiting for the signal. The simple act of opening his eyes tells Shelly that the time has come. She will untie the halter behind her neck and drop the ends uselessly at her side. She'll dig her heels into the bed and begin a hard, fast, and wild fuck. Dave's taught her to be free with her emotions and she'll moan .... she'll begin to talk, and as she approaches orgasm, she'll get to the point where she's virtually ready to scream .... in a loud voice she'll ask if she can come, she'll profess her devotion to his cock, she'll tell him she's his cunt, that's she'll do what ever he tells her, that she only wants to please him ..... but could she please come. The tempo of their coupling will increase .... Dave's body will tense, he'll spasm and pump my pretty slut of a wife full of his load.



When Dave comes it's the signal to my girl that she can come as well. She'll bump and grind an wail until she comes is a giant wave while siding on Dave's 9 inch pole. They'll lay together for about 5 minutes until they both regain some composure ... then She'll slide down his body and take him into her warm and wet mouth, thoroughly sucking their combined juices from his now soft cock. Tuesday was a calm day without incident ... it's fairly normal. Even a 27 year old in good shape doesn't have sex everyday .... even it he can take it as he pleases from the neighbor lady at any time, 24 hours a day, 7 days a week. Even though there are usually two or three days each week when she's not performing, Shelly never knows when she'll be called, so she's always .... and I mean ALWAYS, ready. When she's not given specific instructions on what to wear Shelly uses her own best judgment. She balances convenience, comfort, and what she knows gets Dave hot -- there are, however, a few basic rules. With the exception of a few select outfits that require help in the cleavage department she is always without a bra. When she's in one of the "cleavage required" dresses she wears a low cut push up "wonder bra". It works wonders ... my demure wife takes on a whole new look ... and grabs her share of attention when she's out. Tuesday she wore a cotton dark print mini-skirt that was a few inches above her knee.



Most of her skirts are shorter -- about mid-thigh -- but today she needed to get groceries and run a few errands and the outfit she wore was about as conservative as she has and can get away with around Dave. In addition to the skirt she wore black thigh high stockings, the kind that have enough elastic to hold themselves up without a garter belt, 3" black suede heels with bows on the back, and a dark pullover. As is almost always the case, she was braless -- her 37B's swinging loosely under her blouse. The motion of her unfettered tits moving against the fabric of her blouse helps keep her nipples hard and pointed and in an aroused state. As always she was nicely made up, a just a little on the heavy side of tasteful. Wednesday looked like it was going to be a repeat of Tuesday .... Shelly hadn't heard from him all day. We'd just slipped into bed for the night when I heard footsteps downstairs. "Shelly .... Shelly you little slut, get down here.", he yelled from the living room. Shelly immediately snapped up and out of bed .... she bolted into the bathroom to check her hair and make-up (yes, she's required to wear make-up to bed ! ... although no lip gloss as it stains the pillows). Buck naked except for the little chain around her ankle with the inscription "Dave's Whore", she slipped into a pair of pink pumps that were beside the bed for just such an emergency. She was out of the room without looking back ... I watched her as she left, her round ass sliding from side to side as she walked out. She looked so good ... I was so horny I felt like I was going to blow at any minute. I laid in bed for about 30 minutes listening to the action going on in my living room. Most of what I heard was Shelly ... her loud moaning and begging to come, and her final scream as she came to a thundering orgasm.



A few minutes later I heard the click of high heeled pumps coming up the oak staircase .... Shelly came in the room and turned on the light so I could see her (Dave had told her to) .... She was sweating like a thoroughbred after a race, her hair was limp and wet as it hung down, virtually plastered to her ... her body seemed almost red she was so hot and sweaty ... she looked exhausted ...her eyes looked tired ... she was just plain worn out from wild fucking. Just as I thought her little show was over she turned around and spread her legs to about shoulder length and bent at the waist .. her red ass facing me. As she reached back to pull the cheeks of her ass apart I could see the come ... Dave's gooey liquid oozing out of her little asshole and down the inside of her thigh. She turned out the light, crawled into bed, gave me a kiss on the cheek and whispered "Dave says that if he thinks you've whacked off this week that you'll get no pussy for the rest of the month .... night honey." Dave doesn't teach on Thursday afternoons, and if there isn't anything going on at the university he frequently takes off. As a result, my wife needs to be especially careful with her schedule and when she leaves the house ... Thursday afternoons have become a "blocked out" time for her ... she's always available. Last Thursday was no exception. Dave called her at about 9 that morning and told her he wanted her to join him and his little b*****r for lunch. Dave's b*****r, Jeff, was a 18 year old freshman at the university where his b*****r taught.



Dave told Shelly that Jeff didn't "know" about her and that she should wear a moderately conservative outfit ... something that wouldn't give away her status as a slut, but something that gave enough of a hint at what was below the surface to get Jeff's attention, but just a little. She chose a knee length denim dress that buttoned from the scooped neckline all the way down the front to the hem. Normally when she wore the dress she didn't wear a blouse under it, and she left a few buttons undone at the top and several at the bottom -- the way she normally wore it she looked a bit on the slutty side. But for her lunch with Dave and Jeff she was buttoned up, she wore a cream colored blouse under the dress ( the dress was sleeveless and scoop necked ... it was really meant to be worn with a top) .. she wore one of her "wonder bras" ... it made her look a little more top heavy, a bit more provocative. She wore mid height, two and a half inch pumps, sheer black stockings, and a little less makeup than usual. Since my wife wasn't sure what was up she gave me a call at work and told me that she was going out and didn't know when she'd be home. After talking with her for a few minutes it was evident to me that she thought that it was just going to be lunch ... that Dave didn't intend to share his little prize with his little b*****r. She was going to play the part of friendly neighbor who happened to run in to Dave at the restaurant. As it turned out ... she couldn't have been more wrong. As instructed, she arrived at the restaurant about 5 minutes before Dave and Jeff ... there was a 15 minute wait for a table, so she was in the lobby area waiting when they came in.



When Dave saw her he grabbed his b*****r and pulled him over to meet Shelly. He introduced her as Mrs. Anderson, his neighbor Alan's wife. He asked her if she was alone .... she told him she was, and he invited her to have lunch with them. As far as his b*****r Jeff knew it was a chance meeting .... an innocent meeting of neighbors in a public place. They were seated , carried on a pleasant conversation, ordered a light lunch and waited for it to come. Shelly excused herself and went to the lady's room. When she left, Dave asked his b*****r if he noticed the way she was looking at them .... (she really wasn't doing anything funny , Shelly really thought it was just going to be a relaxing lunch with the boys) Dave planted the seed with Jeff . He told his b*****r that Shelly was coming onto him with her eyes, that she had the body language of a mature woman who wanted to get laid. Jeff was skeptical, he told Dave that, while she was mighty fine looking for an older woman , that he was dreaming if he thought she was coming onto him.



Dave accused Jeff of being blind to the signs, that she wanted it, and in fact needed to be fucked. Dave bet Jeff $100 against Jeff washing his car once a week for the next two months that he could not only get her to spread her legs for him, that within an hour he would have this housewife acting like a whore and make her actually ask them both if they'd take her somewhere and fuck her . Jeff laughed at the delusions of his b*****r and volunteered to wash his car once a week all summer if he could pull that off ! When Shelly returned from the lady's room she could tell that something was up .... she sensed a change in the mood at the table. Dave began by talking to Shelly about her aerobics class ... what she wore (spandex thong) ... he asked her if she got much unwanted attention from men at the club because she wore such a "brief" outfit .... Shelly caught on quickly ... she could tell immediately where this was leading, and knowing what Dave wanted, she played along. She said that no, she didn't get any unwanted attention ... Jeff said, "but Mrs. Anderson, I can't believe they wouldn't notice a woman as attractive as you in such a\, well, skimpy outfit." Shelly responded, " I didn't say that they didn't notice ", she smiled that warm sexy smile, "What I said was I didn't get any ... unwanted ... attention."



With that Dave knew that she'd picked up on what was happening and what he wanted her to do. He asked her "Shelly, if you don't mind my asking, are you suggesting that you enjoy showing off a little for the guys at the club ?" She looked down into her lap for a moment, then looked up at the men and said, " well, yes I suppose I do like being a bit of a tease. At my age you begin to wonder if men still find you attractive. " Dave smiled at her , but said in a serious tone, "Shelly, if you like showing off so much why are you covered up so much right now ? I think my b*****r and I would like you to go to the lady's room again, and while you're there lose the blouse and bra, and take of your pantyhose and stuff 'em in your purse. Then come back and sit with us, I'm sure that we'd enjoy our lunch a bit more with a better .... view." Shelley's face reddened and she looked down ... she didn't say anything for about a minute. The tension was thick. She finally looked up and said, "I'm sorry, but I can't do everything you asked". When Dave heard her say that , inside he became very angry and asked my wife, in as calm a tone as possible, "and why not ?"



Shelly sheepishly replied, "because I'm not wearing pantyhose ... I'm wearing stockings and a lace garter belt ... I'm sorry, but I don't have pantyhose to remove." There was a pause ... my wife stood up .... looked both men in the eye and said, " I'll be right back, I need to use the lady's room" . As he watched Shelly walk away, Jeff could hardly contain his excitement. "Dave, did you hear that ?. Did you see that ? My god Dave, she's going to do it, the bitch is going to do it, I can't believe it. Damn, I thought all those letters to Penthouse were made up ....". He muttered again, "I can't believe it, I can't fucking believe it, I just can't fucking believe it. " Dave, smiled to himself .... this was going exactly as he'd hoped .... Jeff had bought the charade lock-stock-and barrel. Dave told Jeff to follow his lead ... that if they played their cards right that they'd make this 40 year old housewife their whore for the afternoon. Jeff joked that it'd be great to send her home to her husband with a cunt full of hot cum .... "her husband would blow his mind if he knew what a hot slut his wife is". (How little he knew ... I know exactly what kind of a submissive pet she is). At almost the same time they saw her. She seemed to float across the floor towards there table. Jeff could see in an instant that she'd removed the blouse and bra. The tits that stood out from her chest in the "wonder" bra now sagged a bit and swayed beneath the top of Shell's denim dress. Her face was flushed and hot. The humiliation was a rush for her, particularly since Jeff was oblivious to her status with Dave.



She sat down ... her food had been delivered in her absence and she stared blankly at her plate. Dave could tell that she'd done a little more than she'd been asked. She couldn't help anticipating what Dave wanted .... she's attended to him so much that it was second nature to her. Dave could tell that Shell had freshened her make-up, particularly her lips, which were a glossy, but dark red. Her foundation, and eye make-up was also a bit heavier .... she always knows how to please and excite men. Dave spoke first, "Mrs. Anderson" .... he called her Mrs. Anderson to heighten the naughtiness, the illegitimacy, the slutishness of the situation, "Am I mistaken, or have you done something with your make-up ?" Shelly replied, "well, uh, well ... yes, I freshened my make-up." "Looks to me like you put it on a little thick ... did you do that for our benefit ? What are you trying to do, get my dick hard. Are you coming on to us ..... Mrs. Anderson, (he looked into her eyes) are you trying to look like a slut for us ?", he said as he looked directly at her glossy red lips. Shell thought for a minute ... deciding how to respond, then simply said, "Yes". "I thought so ... let's eat our lunch .... Dave then looked over to Jeff and said, eat up little b*****r, I think that you'll need all your strength for the afternoon."



The waiter had previously left the check, and had returned to collect the money. As he was picking it up he noticed Shelley's deeply unbuttoned top, and the expanse of tit she was showing. He was a bit flustered and red faced. Dave was amused and decided to push it a little more. In a low voice, so only the waiter, Shelly and Jeff could hear, Dave said, "We enjoyed our lunch very much and you gave us excellent service ... how about instead of the customary 15% tip, I give you a look at this lovely lady's chest .... completely uncovered, right here, right now, for 5 seconds." The poor boy was beside himself, and couldn't seem to speak, so he nodded. Dave looked at Shelly and said just loud enough for us to hear, "Mrs. Anderson, please pull the sides of your top apart and hold them open for me." Shelly's shaking hands reluctantly moved to the denim fabric and in a slow motion pulled the fabric open, exposing her breasts to Dave, Jeff, the waiter, and several other diners who noticed what was happening. Dave then had Shell look the waiter in the eye and tell him that she enjoyed the meal and hope he'd enjoying his tip. Dave counted slowly to 5 and had her pull the top closed.



When Dave said it was time to leave Shell became nervous again ... she knew that, as they walked out, that anyone looking would get a clear view of her legs and swinging breasts. As she walked, her knee length dress opened to nearly her crotch showing the world that she was wearing sheer stockings and a black garter belt. Her top was very loose, as it was undone to about 6 inches below nipple level, and her bobbing tits, including her dark nipples, swung in and out of view. Several patrons noticed and stared as she walked by, and by the time they hit the front door the restaurant was so quiet you could hear a pin drop. They went to Dave's car, leaving Shelly's the lot. Dave had Shelly sit between he and Jeff in the front seat. There was no graceful way for my wife to keep her dress together as they got in, or after she was settled in, so she just gave in to it. Her dress was split wide open at the top and bottom. Her sexy sheer black stockings with the 3 inch lace tops were in perfect view for Jeff and Dave, as was the creamy skin above her stocking tops. With her top open, Jeff couldn't keep his eyes off her tits. He was so hot he was about ready to explode. As they began driving, Dave told Jeff to check and see if their little whore was wearing any panties. Jeff pulled back her dress a little further and snuck a look up her crotch .... Dave said, "no, no, not that way .... use your fingers.



I want you to see if she's as hot and wet as I think she is." Still unsure of himself, Jeff laid his hand on my wife's knee and slowly, tentatively moved it up her leg. Shell was in a slutty daze and stared blankly at the young hand making it's way up her stocking covered leg to her creamy slit. Jeff stopped to massage the sensitive skin above her stocking tops, gaining confidence with every inch. Jeff's fingers reached their destination, "She doesn't have any on, she's wet and sticky, and, if you can believe it, I think she shaves her pussy." With that Shelly said, "I took them off in the lady's room, I thought you'd want me bare down there, and yes sir, I do shave, in fact I shaved smooth this morning." Jeff asked where they were going...a motel perhaps? "Hey Jeff, wouldn't it be a kick if we took her to her own house and fucked her in her own bed", Dave said. Jeff replied, "But what if her husband comes home ?" "Well, I guess he'll need to get in line if he wants some pussy too !" , he cracked. Dave and Jeff had a good laugh. It was about 2 PM when they pulled in the driveway.



Dave had sense enough to raise the garage door from the car and enter the house from the garage. He had fun exposing my Shelly in the city, where there's a low likelyhood they'd be recognized, but near home he's cautious ... he wants to preserve his situation, and having the rest of our neighbors and friends find out that my wife is his whore would blow the whole thing. They followed Shell into the house, watching her sexy ass sway before their eyes. They walked into the living room and Dave and Jeff plopped down in comfy chairs. Just as my wife was getting ready to sit Dave said, "Mrs. Anderson, you have a lovely home, and I'm quite sure you have a lovely body as well. Lose the belt and pop those last few buttons so we can judge for ourselves." Shell undid the belt and dropped it to the floor. She slowly released each of the remaining four buttons until the dress hung from her shoulders, open about 12" all the way from top to bottom.



Shelly's slightly sagging breasts and shaved pubic area were on display and open for business. She shrugged the dress from her shoulders and stood, wearing only her garter belt, stockings, and heels. "Shelly, I think a slutty housewife like you should be on her knees with a cock in her mouth, don't you ? You better start with my little b*****r, he's about ready to spurt anyway. I'm sure watching you give me a blowjob would put him over the edge, so go ahead, do him first. " With that, my wife walked to Jeff, who was 22 years her junior, her beautiful tits bouncing and swaying back and forth as she walked. She stopped in front of him, slid to her knees and said, " Jeff, honey, can I relieve the pressure on you balls for ya, would you like me to suck your cock until you come down my throat."



Jeff was speechless, and all he could do was nod. Shelly took his rigid 7 inches into her warm mouth. She swirled her expert tongue around the head of his prick before slowly but steadily sinking it down into her throat. She's an expert cocksucker and can deep throat a 10 incher with ease (she's practiced on enough of them). Jeff couldn't believe it ... it made him unbelievably excited to see this 40 year old married slut with a bit of gray in her hair (he could see a little gray as her head bobbed in front of him), virtually naked in front of him with his cock buried in her throat. Within 30 seconds of putting it in her mouth and down her throat he shot his load. She's been taught to pull back and let the man shoot into her mouth so he can see how eager she is to take it, but in this case there was no time. He truly surprised her with how quick he came. "Well Jeff, I guess you were well primed ... I'm sorry you came so quickly and didn't have time to enjoy it more. But I'm sure that I can coax a cock as young as yours back to full strength in a few minutes." Saying that, she turned to her master, Dave.



"May I please suck you Dave ?", she sad in a husky, sex filled tone. "Surely my pet", he said as my wife of 18 years fished his prick from his pants and began what would be a frenzied 10 minute blowjob. Shelly licked his prick, she swirled her tongue around its crown, she took each of his big balls into her mouth and gently sucked, she slobbered up an down his shaft making it wet and gooey with her saliva, she began a firm and steady up and down motion with her head, bobbing up an down on his cock. She caressed his balls with her hands as she worshipped his cock with her mouth. She gave him a truly slutty cocksucking. Finally, after about 10 minutes, with Dave nearing his breaking point, she shoved her head down on his prick, lodging it in her throat, and began the final strokes of a fine blowjob, finally, on the 9th stroke of the cock imbedded in her throat she felt Dave pull up on her hair, his signal that the hot liquid was leaving his balls and on it's way home.



She pulled her head up so the tip was still in her mouth and sucked. she sucked the tip of his cock like a straw until it came in big white spurts in her waiting mouth. Jeff watched, amazed, as her mouth and throat muscles swallowed his big b*****r's load. As Dave sat back with a big sigh he looked over and saw his little b*****r, his cock in hand, slowly jacking it .... watching Shelly. Then he looked down at my wife, a little of his cum stuck to her cheek and a shiny patch of sticky pussy juice on the puffy lips of her bald cunt. She was ready to be fucked. She needed it and Jeff needed it. Dave didn't need to say a word -- Shelly, still on her knees, backed up a little until her ass was about a foot from Jeff's chair. She bent over and put her elbows and forearms on the floor, lowered her head, arched her ass up a little and slightly spread her legs. She was quite a sight. She patiently waited until Jeff slid off his chair and nuzzled his cock up into the opening between her legs. Jeff began sliding his prick up and down the slippery opening, lubricating his cock with her juices until, all of the sudden Shelly couldn't wait any longer. With her greedy cunt in need, she quickly pushed herself back and onto his young cock.



They both let out a gasp of surprise ... Jeff at the suddenness of her move, my wife at the feel of his big cock in her little snatch. The boy seemed to snap, and really began to pump her in earnest, with quick, deep strokes. My girl loved it and moaned loudly as she was fiercely pounded by her young stud from the rear. She was glad she'd blown him earlier ... he was able to make it last a little longer this time. After about 5 minutes it was obvious to Dave that his little b*****r was about to blow his load for the second time in a half an hour. "Jeff .... Jeff ..... JEFF !", Dave called, breaking is b*****r's concentration just as he was approaching the home stretch. "I think the little slut has another hole that you haven't been in. You may want to sample her ass before you come." He liked the idea and started to pull out of Shelly's pussy, but he was too far gone, as he was maneuvering his dick towards her tight pink rosebud the thought of what he was about to do was too much for him and he shot his sticky cum all over my wife's ass -- a huge load considering he'd come down her throat within the hour. Dave chuckled and told him that if he could get it up a third time that he was free to use "door number three" as he put it. By this time Dave was ready for a ride as well.



He sat back on the sofa, his cock like a 9 inch rocket pointing to the sky. He had Shell get up and turn around so she was facing away from him and towards Jeff's chair. He has her sit down on his cock and begin a slow fuck. He told her to reach back and coat her fingers with the juice that Jeff's shot all over her ass and to use it as a lubricant while she played with her pussy ... all the while looking Jeff directly in the eye. Dave told her to tell Jeff the truth about their relationship and how she was used. She was really getting off on the humiliation of telling this boy about her role as Dave's sex pet -- se was really turned on and vigorously rubbed her hairless pussy. Dave told her that as soon as she got him to blow his cum into her tight cunt that she was free to cum herself. Jeff watched in amazement as Shelly, my previously demure wife, went wild on his prick, whipping her ass like a sling ... up and forward , back and down -- over and over, fucking her master like a machine .... feeling him build toward the climax that would be her trigger, her approval to cum. She let out a scream as she felt the first jet of Dave's gooey cum splash into her snatch. She picked up the pace of her sticky fingers until she tensed and came in a big wave ... Dave could feel the convulsions deep in her pussy for a full two minutes after she began to come. As she came down from her sex high she slid off Dave's prick onto the floor, collected her breath, turned around and slowly and thankfully licked clean the prick that had given her so much pleasure.

THE END
Geri
www.bdsmfinder.com... Continue»
Posted by wastedaway 4 years ago  |  Categories: BDSM, Fetish, Hardcore  |  Views: 5137  |  
99%
  |  4

My Wife Karen Part 2

We enjoyed about a ten year career of sharing her with other men. I was really into it as much as she, and it was a major turn on for me to see her act like a slut. It all started with our lawyer, Bill which is covered in the first part. My wife at the time was 29, blond, 5'5" and about 110lbs. She had small but very pert breasts, a slim waist, a great ass and legs right up to it. She generally dressed preppy, but seldom wore a bra, and sometimes she was fairly provocative, especially on vacations or in the Summertime. She liked to wear French cut t-shirts, a little on the tight side to emphasize her nice breasts and nipples. She was a very sexual person and we enjoyed sex in many different places, risking being caught or seen by others. Karen, that's her name (mine's John), especially liked these encounters as she was a bit of an exhibitionist. For instance, she liked to take her clothes off when we were driving on an interstate and give the truckers a show. If she had enough to drink or smoke, she would masturbate while I kept pace with the cab of a truck. On several occasions she gave me noisy blow jobs in the back of taxi cabs. Needless to say, she was hot, but as she moved from her twenties into her thirties, she was getting hotter. About two weeks after our first three way with Bill, Karen, feeling frisky one night after lovemaking, asked when we were going to get together with him again. "I'm starting to get the urge to play your slutty wife again, and he hasn't actually fucked me yet. Wouldn't you like to see him fuck me with that big dick of his?" Her hand was gently stroking my deflating cock, which was beginning to re-inflate due to the wanton talk and her ministrations. "Maybe we could go to another restaurant and put on a show for some strangers like we did for those four guys at The Garden last time. I bet they all wanted to fuck me. Would you like to see me take on four men at once? I bet you would. I bet you'd like to see your whore wife get a cum bath from four horny guys." My cock was definitely hard now. "What's gotten into you? That experience with Bill must have awakened a sl**ping fuck monster." She straddled my hips, slid my cock into her moist depths and began rocking very slowly back and forth. "Everything we did that day in the city really turned me on. I've masturbated at lease once a day since then just thinking about. Flashing those truckers. Those four guys in the restaurant looking on as you and Bill fingered me to a climax. Having you in me while you watched me suck Bill's big cock and drink his cum. God I love it when a man shots off in my mouth!" Her movements were becoming more insistent now. "Well, Bill said something about getting together with Rick in a week or so. Rick's been going through a divorce, but that's over now and Bill thought we should get together about the new partnership and celebrate Rick's return to bachelorhood. I'm sure he'd love it if you came along." It was hard for me to concentrate on the conversation and Karen's pussy began to spasm around my cock. Karen sensed I was about to explode. She jumped off my hips, spun around and enveloped my cock deep in her throat, her face pressed tight against my pubic bone. I could feel her tongue and mouth pulsating around my aching cock. My hips raised off the bed and I exploded into an intense orgasm, shooting gushers of cum into her sucking mouth. Karen swallowed it all and continued her oral ministration until I had to pull her away, my dick was so sensitive I couldn't stop shuddering. She licked up the jizm off her lips with her little pink tongue, smiled at me and said, "I can't wait to meet your new partner." A week later we were again on the road to the city to meet Bill. Rick lived in a city about forty minutes from Bill. He had some tickets for a minor league baseball park near his home and we were going to meet him at the ball park with Bill. It was a hot Summer day and Karen wore very little. She had on a pair of tan denim short shorts that were cut so they hugged her tummy and rounded bottom, but flared at the leg openings. They had a button fly and Karen had left the top two buttons open so they fit loosely around her waist, revealing to top of her flat stomach and dimpled little navel. Naturally, she didn't bother with panties. On top she had on a red silk sleeveless halter type blouse that stopped just below her pert, little breasts. It buttoned in front with four buttons, though she only buttoned the second one down from the top. She wore thong leather sandals on her feet showing off her red painted toe nails. The feel of the silk against her breasts made her nipples permanently erect and they stood out proudly on her chest. "Do you think the boys will like this?" she asked, pirouetting for me. "You look totally fuckable, you little slut." We got into our little BMW and headed out. As soon as we were on the interstate we opened the sun roof and Karen lit up her first joint of the day. It was only 11 o'clock in the morning and I didn't feel like smoking any pot so Karen had the whole joint to herself. Pot always makes her very raunchy, so by the time she was finished she was starting to boil. "That sun really feels good, I think I'll get some tan", she said with a devilish look in her eye. With that she unbuttoned her blouse and took it off and laid it between the seats. She pushed her seatback down a little and reclined with her feet up on the dash. She looked absolutely beautiful laying there with the sun warming her naked breasts. Her excited nipples stood up proudly as her breasts quivered slightly with the rise and fall of her breathing. I reached over with my right hand and slid my fingers into her slightly open mouth. She licked and sucked at my fingers, emitting little sounds from her throat. "God, you're sexy", I said, running my hand down over her breasts, squeezing the soft flesh and rolling her nipples between my thumb and forefinger. My fingers, wet with her saliva, left a trail on her torso and I slid my hand down further over her flat belly and into the front of her shorts. "Mmm. That feels great." Her arms raised above her head as she stretched, sucking in her tummy and allowing my hand to reach her naked pubic mound. My fingers began a rhythmic massaging of her mons just above her clit and her hips started a slow rise and fall. We pulled up alongside the cab of a truck and Karen opened her eyes and looked at the driver leaning out of the window. She ran her tongue around her lips as she increased the movement of her hips. "Loose the shorts!", the trucker yelled as he tried to lean further out the window to get a better view. Karen smiled at him, her hands moved down over her breasts to her shorts and she began to unbutton the fly. The driver gave us the thumbs up sign and Karen slid her shorts down her long legs, lifting her feet off the dash to drop them on the floor. My hand was still on her pussy. She put her feet back on the dash, spread her legs and raised her hips giving that luck truck driver a clear view of her naked sex. "Stick you finger in", she said as she stretched her arms back over her head. My hand moved lower, I could feel how wet she was as two fingers slid easily into her. I fucked her with my fingers as she ground herself against my hand. The trucker was beside himself and I was thinking that this could get dangerous. I removed my hand from my horny wife and sucked them into my mouth. The trucker was bouncing in his seat and yelping at the top of his lungs. I waved to him and sped up. "Why did you stop. I was just about to cum for him?", she asked as she calmed down a little. She was pouting and I knew she was a little sexually frustrated at this point. My wife was a very orgasmic woman and she didn't like to be interrupted as she was approaching her peak. "I was afraid we might have an accident. That trucker was going wild and I was getting pretty wound up too. Anyway, our exit is coming up soon and you don't want to get all worn out this early. We've got a long day ahead of us." "I know," she said, "I've been looking forward to it all week." She relaxed back in her seat. "maybe I'll just rest a little 'til we get to Bill's." She let her breath out and, put her feet on the floor, turned her head to the side and closed her eyes. She looked so angelic in repose. Of course she was quite the opposite lying there completely naked, in broad daylight as we sped down the interstate. As we approached the off ramp, I nudged Karen lightly, but she was asl**p. I didn't want to drive in town traffic with her naked so I reached in the back and got the towel and covered her luscious nakedness. As we pulled into Bill's driveway, Karen woke up, removed the towel and stretched languidly. She picked up her two tiny pieces of clothing and instead of putting them on she handed them to me and said, "Would you bring these?" Karen got out of the car, ran her fingers through her hair and sauntered up to the front door. Bill's mouth dropped open when he opened the door and saw Karen standing there in all her glory. He was wearing a pair of shorts and a tee shirt, like me, and it was evident by the large bulge in the front of his shorts that he was immediately effected by my whorish wife's nudity. "Hi, Bill!", Karen said as she reached her arms around his neck and pressed her nakedness against him. She pulled his mouth to hers and gave him a long, open mouth kiss. His hands ran down her back and grasped her buttocks, pulling her tighter against him as she ground her pelvis into his. "Did you miss me?", she cajoled as she broke away from their passionate kiss. "Feels like you're glad to see me." Her hand snaked down between their bodies and grasped his hard cock through his shorts. Bill looked over at me and we shared a smile, then he ushered into his house. "I just can't believe this!", Bill said. "You guys want something to drink or something before we leave?" "Oh, let's not leave just yet. Let's have a drink and a little smoke first.", Karen chimed in enthusiastically. "John, why don't you go get a couple joints from the car and fix us some drinks?" She was smiling at me. Bill was sitting on a stool and she was sideways between his legs, her hip pressed into his crotch. His left hand was caressing her buttocks and she was guiding his right hand over her taut breasts. What could I say? I put her clothes on the counter and went out to the car. When I got back, Karen was straddling Bill's lap with her feet on the stool rungs grinding her naked pussy against his clothed erection. her hands were clasped behind his neck and his hands were supporting her weight by her buttocks. "God! Your big hard cock feels so good against my pussy. I can't wait for you to fuck me with that thing." I was getting very turned on. I lit a joint and asked if anybody was interested. Karen stopped her grinding and got down off Bill's lap. She swayed over to me and took the joint. Her free hand rubbed my stiff cock through my shorts and her tongue licked out at my mouth as she slowly exhaled a lung load of smoke into my face. "I've got to warn you, I'm really feeling slutty today. I'd just as soon stay here all day and let the two of you fuck my brains out." She filled her lungs with another drag and walked over to Bill. She exhaled into his mouth as she had in mine, stroking his dick through his pants. There was a wet spot of her pussy juice on Bill's shorts. then she took another toke and came back over to me. That's how Karen smoked that joint, sharing the smoke with first Bill then me, rubbing our cocks and telling us how she loved being a slut. "Why don't you drive, John honey, while I fuck Bill's big cock in the back.", she said as we were ready to go. I really didn't mind, I knew the way to the ball park and I was looking forward to the show in the back seat. Karen walked brazenly out of the house, still naked as a jay bird, and I dutifully carried what little clothing she had worn. I opened the back door to Bill's big Lincoln Town Car and she started to get in with Bill behind her. Suddenly she turned and stopped Bill with her hands against his chest. "No clothing allowed in the back of this car, big boy", she said jokingly. She pulled Bill's tee shirt up over his head and off, handing it to me. Then she went to work on his belt as she kissed and licked at his bare chest and nipples. She crouched down in the door opening and lowered his fly, pulling his shorts down his legs and off. Bill, like me , had not worn any underwear, his big engorged penis stood up and away from his body. Karen stared at his manhood, encircling it with her hand and masturbating it back and forth. "God, I love this cock." She pulled it close to her mouth and licked the pre-cum of the head. She looked Bill right in the eyes, opened her mouth, put her hands on his ass and pulled that monster deep into her mouth, letting out a guttural moan as it sunk into her throat. She moved her head back and forth a few times, fucking Bill's cock with her mouth. then she pulled her mouth away, stroking it with her hand and licking around the head with her pink tongue. "You love watching you little wife suck another man's dick, don't you?" she said, looking up at me and breaking my trance. 'I could suck this cock all day long. I love sucking cock!" she said, continuing her licking, stroking and sucking. "The problem is he'd cum soon enough, so I'd need more cocks to keep me happy. How'd you like to watch you slut wife suck off about 8 or 10 big, stiff cocks in a row? Oh God, I could cum just thinking about it!" Her hand went down to her pussy and she began frantically rubbing her clit and stroking her fingers in and out of her hole as she began fucking Bill's cock with her mouth again. Suddenly she pulled her head back, popping Bill's cock out of her mouth, she lurched forward, holding Bill around his waist for support with her free arm. "Oh God! I'm cummmmmming!" She gritted her teeth, her toes curled up in her sandals and she began to shudder with the waves of her orgasm. Bill lifted her up, put his arms around her and supported her limp body. Amazingly he had managed not to cum himself. I don't know how he did it, I damn near came without even touching myself. Karen got into the back and Bill followed. I got into the front, throwing their clothes and a small bag we had packed for the day on the seat next to me. "Drive on, Geeves", Karen said. "I'm going to fuck you lawyer's big dick, then we'll get dressed and meet your new partner." I adjusted the rear view mirror so I could watch the action in back and drove off to the ball park. Bill was sitting behind me and Karen lay down on her stomach with her head in his lap. "Whew, that was and intense cum!" she said. "How come you didn't cum, Bill? Are you saving it up for my pussy?" She was kicking and mouthing his balls and dick as she spoke. "My pussy is just itching for this cock. I want you to get nice and hard and then ram this thing right up my pussy. You hear that, John? Bill's going to fuck me good and hard and then shoot a big load right into me." Karen was definitely beginning to heat up again. I could hear slurping sounds as she began sucking his cock in earnest. As we pulled back onto the interstate, Karen sat up on her knees and patted the middle of the seat. "move over here, Bill, so John can get a good view of you fucking his wife." Bill moved to the middle and Karen straddled him. In the rear view mirror I could see down between the front seats as Karen raised her ass, took hold of Bill's dick, and lowered herself down, taking him inside her. "God, you're so wet and warm in there. This is wonderful!" Bill said as his hips began their rise and fall, his cock moving in and out of her hole. Karen laid her arms on the shelf in back of the seat and pressed her chest into Bill's face as she started her own rhythmic fucking motion, Bill sucking and licking at her tits. "Oh yeah!" she sighed, grinding herself down on his cock. "Suck my boobs. Bite those nipples." Her hips started moving faster. Bill's knees were against the back of my seat and the whole car began to rock with the rhythm of their fucking. "Oh yeah! Fuck me! Fuck me! Bite my nipples! A little harder. Bite it a little harder. Yeah, that's it. Oh God, that's it!" Karen was completely impaled on Bill's cock. She let out a loud, teeth clenching moan and started to shake with her climax. Bill thrust his hips up off the seat, raising her up with him, and exploded into the depths of her sex. The two of them stayed hooked together as they relaxed into the afterglow of their orgasm. As Bill's cock began to subside in her pussy, I could see some of his generous ejaculate run out of her onto his balls. I reached into our bag and handed them a towel we had packed. "Here, I think you're going to need this." They slowly drew apart and Karen cleaned her self up with the towel. Then she put her head in Bill's lap and licked their combined juices off his balls and cock. After she had finished with her mouth, she dried him off with the towel. "There, now you're all clean as a whistle." I handed them back their clothes. "I hate to put these back on." Karen said. "It's such a turn on being naked riding around in the back of a car. I've been naked all day so far." She put on her shorts and flimsy little silk top. Bill looked over at her, it was the first time he had seen her dressed today. "You're not exactly overly dressed as far as I can see", he said. "You like my little outfit? I love the way this silk feel against my tits." She rubbed her hands over her breasts, smiling at me over the seatback. "Hey, do we have time for another joint?" I passed her a dooby and she fired it up. When we got to the ball park we were all a little woozy. We met Rick by the entrance to the ball park. Rick was a short, stocky Italian, solidly and thickly built. He stood about 5'8", had curly, salt and pepper hair and was about ten years older than us. He was a street-smart businessman who ran a painting contracting business but dabbled in side deals. In our partnership, he had the bank connection, but couldn't come up with clear, liquid security because of his divorce entanglements. I was able to offer the liquidity to pledge as security against future loan payments, and of course Bill put it all together. It was a sweet deal. We took over a sub-division from the bankrupt owners with no money down and no payments for six months, only security pledged against those future payments. We immediately put it on the market and if we got a buyer within six months, we would each clear about a half a mil! Anyway, I had only met Rick a couple of times and didn't really know him well at all. He was a nice guy and very intelligent, but a little on the crude side. He grew up on the streets of Providence and though he had been successful financially, his social graces were lacking. Still in all he was trustworthy and honest in his business dealings. He was also very macho and wore gold necklaces emphasizing his hairy chest. He was wearing a flowered shirt and loose fitting cotton exercise pants with an elastic waistband. His shirt was worn outside his pants and unbuttoned, exposing his hairy chest and abdomen. A Panama hat and dark sunglasses completed the outfit. "Hey! How ya doin', guys?", he said as we approached, enthusiastically giving us firm hand shakes. "And you must be Karen." He held her hand in his as she smiled at him, acting a little shy. "Bill's told me all about you." He emphasized the word "all". "I hope he hasn't told you what a bad girl I am", she said, being very coquettish. "Actually he's told me what a good girl you are." His eyes were devouring her body behind those dark sunglasses. As I said, Rick was a little on the crude side, social subtlety was not his forte. "Hey, how 'bout a hot-dog before we go in to see the game?" Rick removed his gaze from Karen and motioned toward the hot-dog stand. We all had hot-dogs and stood off to the side of the entrance to eat them. The conversation was light, though all three of us men were eyeing Karen as she shifted her weight, moving her body sensuously. When she was finished her food, she reached for Rick's neck, grasping a gold pepper charm hanging from one of the chains. "What's this for?", she asked, her eyes flirting and roaming over his exposed front. "That means I'm a hot Italian pepper", Rick said jokingly. Karen giggled and ran her hand over his hairy chest and abdomen down to where the hair formed a thick line disappearing below the elastic waistband of his pants. "Mmm. You've got a really hairy body. I'd love to rub my titties all over your chest." Bill and I chuckled and poked each other. Rick first looked stunned at my wife's boldness, but then smiled, pulled apart the two halves of his shirt front completely exposing the front of his upper body, and said, "Feel free, little lady." Karen ran her hands under his shirt around his naked back and pressed her front to his, squirming against his body. Rick's hands, still holding his shirt apart, grasped Karen's shoulders, helping to press their bodies closer together. "Man, your wife's quite the little flirt. And you don't mind?" "He loves it", Karen said as she drew away from Rick. Her nipples were now obviously extremely aroused and poked prominently through her silk blouse. Rick had box seat tickets, his friend, our banker who I had not met, owned the team. We were right down front behind the home team dugout. A bunch of college boys were in the box right behind ours and they all chortled as Karen entered their field of view. Bill went into our row first, then Karen, Rick and me. I could hear the boys behind us whispering as Karen turned toward them and bent over to put her seat down, giving them a quick look down her blouse at her naked breasts. She stood, smiled at them, then turned around and sat down, making sure to stick her ass out as she did. Rick laughed and said, "You're a real exhibitionist, aren't you?" We all had some beer from the vendor as he came around and generally enjoyed watching the game. Whenever Karen would lean forward in her seat, placing her elbows on the railing in front of her, we could see the tender undersides of her breasts hanging down under her silk top. The boys in back enjoyed this view too and they were getting rowdier as they were consuming plenty of beer. At one point Karen said she had to go the restroom. As she wiggled passed Rick, he ran his right hand up the back of her smooth thigh and under the leg of her short shorts to fondle the tender globe of her left buttocks. You could see her pussy peeking out, and as she slowly moved by, Rick's fingers ran down the crack of her ass and over her tender pussy, parting the moist lips. Karen stuck her butt our giving Rick's hand easier access. The boys behind us were whistling and yelping. Karen wiggled her finger at them as she sashayed off the ladies room. "Whew! That's quite a wife you got there, John", Rick said after she had gone. "I told you. You didn't believe me, did you?" Bill chuckled. "Do you believe me now?" "You're a lucky man, John, if you can handle it. I haven't had this much fun since I was a k**", Rick said. Karen was gone for a while, but when she returned she squeezed by me she sat on my lap. She leaned in close to my face and Rick leaned in as well so he could hear, and look down her blouse, as she started to whisper. "I ran into a couple of those fraternity boys back by the restroom and they asked me if I wanted to go to a fraternity party with them after the game." Rick and I were getting an unobstructed view down the front of her blouse at her naked tits. Her nipples were in a constant state of arousal. "Can you imagine? Those young boys wanting to party with an old lady like me. I told them I was otherwise engaged, but they gave me the phone number of their frat house." She waved a piece of paper. "They probably want to get a gang bang going", Rick said jokingly. "With the show you've been putting on today, they probably figure you're ready for anything." "Well maybe I am, you nasty boy" she said as she slid from my lap to her seat, rubbing her breasts against Rick's face. She stood facing the boys and wiggled her shoulders at them. They hooted and hollered as she sat back down. During the 6th inning we were beginning to tire of the game and Rick suggested we go to his house. Karen waved a wiggled for the boys as we left the stands. When we got out in back, Rick said he had to see Mr. Durham, the banker, about something, but we should all meet him at his house. Bill knew where it was and he gave him the key telling us to make ourselves at home. He wrapped an arm around Karen and pulled her to him as he spread his shirt open with the other hand. Karen lifted her blouse over her breasts as she pressed her nakedness against his hairy skin. "Stay nice and warm for me, honey", he said as she closed her open mouth over his, sticking her tongue deep into his mouth. His hands ran down to her buttocks, kneading the soft flesh as she moved herself against him. "Goddamn!" he exclaimed as they drew apart. She pulled the waist of Rick's pants away from his belly and looked down at his cock. "My, my! What a big dick we have there", she said, letting his pants snap back against his waist. "I'm sure John and Bill will keep me nice and warm 'til you get there." She walked over to Bill and me, put her an arm around each of us and we strolled off to Bill's car. Bill drove, since he knew the way, and Karen sat between us on the front seat. "You know, those boys back there thought I was a stripper", Karen said, laughing. "They offered me five hundred dollars plus tips for a private show at their frat house." "So what did you tell them?" I was getting excited at the thought of my wife showing off her sexiness for a whole fraternity. "I told them if it was just 6 or 8 guys I might do it, but they said about 25 and I told them I'd have to think about it. They gave me their names and number and said to call them anytime. Then they started feeling me up, rubbing my tits and ass. So I reached down one of the guy's shorts and started jerking him off. A cop came by and started glaring at us, so we stopped and I went back to our seats. If we'd had a little more privacy I probably would have fucked the shit out of those two college studs." What a slut! Rick's house was a big modern split level in an upscale development though, unlike Bill's, there were very few trees. The houses were spaced pretty far apart, but there was not as much privacy as at Bill's. The inside was spacious and decorated in a sort of tacky, "Italian modern" theme. The living room had large circular, sectional play pen sofa that was covered in purple crushed velvet with gold pillows. In the middle of it was a thick, round, white marble coffee table. One wall was a sliding glass door that opened onto the patio and swimming pool area. There was large, raised hearth fireplace on another wall and a large screen TV and various hi-fi paraphernalia against a third wall. "Nice house, but is this tacky, or what?" Karen intoned as we walked into the livingroom and cased the place. Bill got us some beers from the kitchen and Karen lit a joint as I sat down on the plush sofa. I thought I was going to be swallowed up as I sunk into the thick cushions of this modern monstrosity. The feel of it all was very nice though. Karen was checking out the TV, I was checking out her luscious ass as she bent over to look into the cabinets under the big TV screen. "Wow! Check this out", Karen exclaimed. She knelt in front of the cabinet and I went to see. "I guess you found Rick's porn stash", Bill said as he brought us our beers. There were about 250 or so X-rated VHS tapes, mostly copies, neatly lined up on the shelves of the cabinet. Karen passed me the joint and got on her hands and knees for a closer look at the tapes. I, of course, ran my hand over the backs of her delectable thighs. Her pussy was visible to our gaze as I ran my fingers through its soft folds, parting the lips and moistening my finger tips. She wiggled her ass back against my hand, Bill was watching it all, stroking his cock through his shorts, smiling down at us. "Man, he's got everything here. Let's try this one." Karen stood up handing me the tape and taking the joint. "Keeping that nice and hard for me?" she asked Bill, replacing his hand with her own and softly blowing smoke into his mouth as her mouth closed over his. The tape was a copy, the label was hand lettered, "Gang Bang". I popped the tape into the VCR, turned on the TV and we all sat down on the sofa. The tape started right in with a scene of a small Oriental girl, lying down on a mattress in the middle of a bare room with a bunch of naked men standing around pulling their puds. The girl was masturbating and soon three of the men knelt on the mattress and began feeling her up. The action continued from there, and pretty soon she was being fucked and mauled and everything else. Karen was commenting on the abilities of the girl and how lucky she was to have such a plentiful supply of hard cocks on hand to keep her going. Bill and I were running our hands over Karen's body, pinching here, probing there. She was squirming under our touch, but stopped us each time we tried to remove her clothes, saying we should wait for Rick. When the climax scene finally arrived on the TV screen, it showed the guys cumming all over the girl's face, neck and tits. She was drenched in the slimy stuff. "I wonder how many guys there are", Karen said. We all started to try and count, but couldn't come up with a definite number. "Eighteen", we heard from back behind the sofa. We turned around and Rick was standing there smiling. He had taken his shirt off and was holding it d****d over his shoulder, proudly displaying his thick, hairy torso. "But she only takes twelve cum shots", he said matter-of-factly. "You guys need some more beers?" Rick brought us the beers and dropped his shirt and came over and sat down on the sofa. The movie continued with another scene of a blond with big tits taking on four guys. "You've got a lot of porn there, Rick", Karen said, as she lit up another joint. "You must be a dirty old man." She laughed as she passed the joint to Rick, leaning across me. "And you must be a nasty little slut", he chided back, taking a long pull from the joint. "Are you watching this tape to pick up some pointers for those frat boys? I talked to a couple of them after you left. They thought you were really hot!" He passed the joint to me. "Do you know what your wife was up to when she went to the restroom? Two of those boys were feeling her up outside the men's room. One of them, who by the way just happens to be Mr. Durham's son, told me she stuck her hand in his pants and started jerking him off while his buddy was sticking his fingers in her pussy. They said a cop broke it up, but they were very impressed." "I was just giving them a little sample", my wife said coyly. "They thought I was a stripper and asked me to do a strip for their fraternity. I sure hope your Mr. Durham doesn't find out." "I can assure he wouldn't mind if he did find out. Why don't you give us a little practice strip right now, baby?" Rick asked. "See if you can get us heated up and maybe we can cool you down." "Oh, that sounds like a good idea", Karen enthused. "But I don't know if you guys are enough to cool me down. I've been heating up all day, and I've only been fucked once." She gave Bill a kiss and gently rubbed his cock as she stood up. Rick got up and pulled the d****s shut, darkening the room. He muted the sound from the TV and put on some sexy "bump and grind" music. He switched on some track lighting which flooded the marble coffee table with light. "You're all set up for this, you dirty old man." Karen kicked off her sandals and stepped up on the coffee table. The three of us guys sat around the sofa. Karen's hips began to undulate with the rhythm of the music as she took a deep drag on the joint. She bent over and handed the joint to Rick, stood back up and began slowly turning around, her body pulsing with the music. Karen was a good dancer, believe it or not she took ballet classes almost every day to help keep her in shape. I knew we were in for a treat. Karen danced around on the table. Her little feet looked very pretty, her tan skin and red toenails standing out against the white marble of the table top. The rest of her looked like a sex-starved slut. She would face each of us in turn, spread her legs and hump her hips like she was fucking an air lover. We could easily see her lovely pussy through the legs of her short shorts. She would run her hands up under her blouse, massaging her soft breasts and tweaking her swollen nipples. Then her hands would travel down to her thighs and back up the insides, drawing her fingers through her sex as she would bring them to her mouth and lick them, giving us a slutty, slow eyed stare. She knelt on the table, her knees spread wide facing Bill, who was in the middle. She leaned back reaching her left arm behind her on the table for support. With her right hand, she reached up and unbuttoned the sole button holding her top together, it fell away from her on either side baring her beautiful tits to our staring eyes. "Yeah, baby, take it off!" Rick reached under the sofa and brought out a small tin box. He opened it up and took out three, thickly rolled joints, passing one to Bill and one to me. "We'll tip this little slut with hits of this killer weed." Karen cocked her head and looked at Rick, her tongue licking her bare shoulder. Sitting up straight, she took her blouse the rest of the way off and stared straight ahead at Bill, her knees still spread far apart. She began to unbutton her shorts. "Take your dick out and let me see it", she said to Bill, reaching her hand down over her exposed tummy into the valley between her legs. Bill pulled his hard cock out of his shorts and began stroking it. "That's it. Let me see you rub that thing." Karen was moving her hand more rapidly now as she bent all the way back on the table and arched her back. She rolled over and got up on her hands and knees, sticking her rear end out at Bill, her sex peeked out of the loosened shorts. "Take my shorts off" she said to Bill. Rick was rubbing his crotch through his pants as he watched the action. "Goddamn, John, she's some hot tramp! Go ahead, Bill, what are ya waiting for?" Bill stood up, his stiff dick sticking out through his fly. As Karen backed over closer to the edge of the table, Bill reached under her and cupped her hanging breasts, she reached back between her legs and cupped his balls. His hands moved down her sides grabbing the waist of her shorts and pulling them down to her knees. She turned over on her back and raised her legs allowing Bill to slip her shorts the rest of the way off. She was now completely naked, laying there in front of three guys, humping her pelvis off the table as her hand worked her pussy. She looked over at Rick and began to slowly crawl over to him. My wife looked like a sex hungry a****l as she sensuously laid back in front of Rick, spreading her legs and putting her feet on either side of his knees on the sofa. She covered her pussy with her hand. "Do I get a toke off that joint if I let you touch my pussy?" "Yeah, baby" Rick said as he reached forward between her legs and replaced her hand with his. Her hands were caressing her sensitive breasts and her hips began that rhythmic humping under Rick's ministrations. He slid two fingers deep into her snatch causing her to take in her breath and raise her hips further up. You could hear the liquid sounds of her pussy as Rick's fingers moved in and out. Her fingers were pulling at her nipples and mauling her breasts and Rick's activity sped up as her buttocks bounced violently against the hard marble surface of the table. Rick leaned forward and attached his mouth to her sex, his fingers continuing their assault. She reached down and grabbed his large head and mashed his face against her crotch, like she was trying to stuff his whole head into her pussy. "Oh God! Stick you tongue in there! Oh God! Right there! Right there!" Her movement stopped and she began to tremble. Her thighs locked around his head and she gave over to the intensity of her climax. You could hear slurping noises as Rick continued tonguing her pussy. Her body continued spasming as she relaxed her leg lock on Rick, pushing him away saying her pussy was too sensitive. Rick leaned over her and kissed her on the mouth, his face was wet with her juices. "Well, can I have some of that joint now?" She smiled up at Rick as she sat up in front of him, her legs still apart, leaning back on her hands for support. "Sure, k**", Rick said. "You've earned it." He lit the joint, took a drag, then cupped it and offered it to her. Karen moved her face closer to his hand and licked around his fingers holding the joint. Then she took a big drag and tossed her head back smiling at him as the smoke slowly drifted out of her mouth. "You're a nasty little slut", he said as his free hand caressed the side of her face, running his fingers over her partially opened lips. She sat forward, sucking the thumb of his right hand into her mouth. She tilted her head up at him and opened her mouth as her stroked his fingers around in her open orifice. Her hands began to move over his naked torso, around to his buttocks and over his thighs. "I bet you just love to suck cock, don't you?" Karen moaned in the affirmative. "Does John like to watch you suck other guys' cocks?" Another affirmative moan, her hands were beginning to caress his crotch. "You like to suck the cum right out of them, don't you?" His fingers were literally fucking her mouth now. "Why don't you pull down my pants and let me stick my dick right in your pretty little mouth so you can show Bill and John what a good cocksucker you are?" Her hands gripped the waistband of his pants and slid them down. They dropped to the floor and he stepped out of them. Rick's cock was huge. It was so heavy that, even stiff, it still hung down. Karen gasped when she saw it. Rick held her mouth open with his right hand, her tongue licking at his fingers. He grabbed his cock with his left hand and inserted it slowly into her mouth, removing his right hand to hold the back of her head. Karen's mouth stretched open to accommodate that monster as her tongue swirled around the head. Rick put his right foot up on the table and began to move his hips back and forth, slowly fucking his dick in and out of Karen's mouth. Karen pulled her mouth away, catching her breath. "Oh God! It's so big!" Rick was stroking his cock, rubbing it around on Karen's face. Bill and I had finished our joints, we all had long ago lost interest in the video. We stripped our own clothes off, got some more beers and sat back to watch my wife suck off Rick's big dick. Karen's tongue licked out at his cock as he drew it back and forth across her open mouth, her left hand cupped his balls while her right hand roamed over his chest, abdomen, hip and thigh. Again, he placed the head of his cock at her open mouth and slowly inserted it, stretching her jaws to capacity. She moaned around the massive invader, choking a little as her throat expanded to accept the head. Only about half of his cock was in her mouth. He moved his hips back, slowly drawing the slick shaft out until just the head was in her mouth. Her tongue licked out, running around the head, then Rick's hips began moving back and forth, sawing his dick in and out of her mouth, each forward thrust reaching a little further into her throat. The veins on her neck stood out swollen with bl**d as she tried to swallow Rick's hardness. "God! What a little cocksucker! You guys should get some of this. How would you like that, baby? You want us to take turns fucking that hot, little mouth?" Karen was moaning and nodding her head, his cock buried deep in her throat. He laid her back down on her back, climbing up over her, keeping her mouth stuffed. Rick was crouched over my wife's face with his dick stuffed down into her mouth. He pulled it out and straddled her chest, rubbing that cock over her tits. "Come and get it, boys. She wants to suck us all off, don't you, baby?" Karen stretched her arms above her head and looked over at us. Her face was smeared with her saliva and Rick's pre-cum. She licked her lips and said, "Yeah! I want all three of you to cum in my mouth." Bill and I knelt on either side of Karen's head and she reached up and grabbed our erect cocks. Turning her head toward me, she licked at my dick and then sucked it all the way into her mouth. Her head bobbed back and forth, fucking my cock with her mouth, Rick continued rubbing her tits with his monster and her right hand stroked Bill's hardness. Then she switched to sucking Bill, her body was thrashing around under Rick's thick body. When she released Bill's cock, Rick moved forward on her chest a stuffed his dick down into her waiting mouth. This went on for about ten minutes, Karen taking each of us in turn into her hungry mouth, her moaning and bodily movements increasing in intensity. "Man your wife really knows how to suck cock!" Rick exclaimed as he wrapped his hand around his thick shaft and stroked it, holding it deep in Karen's throat. We were all ready to shoot off, but Rick was first. "Get ready, baby, here it cums!" Karen increased her suction and I could see the muscles in her neck begin to pulsate, encouraging Rick's nearing explosion. In an instant, her cheeks bulged out and Rick's jizm ran out the sides of her stuffed oral cavity. She swallowed, making loud guttural sounds in the throat. Rick's pelvis jerked, another explosion flooded her mouth. She was moaning loudly now, moving her mouth up and down on his shaft. Another thrust of his hips, another massive spurt of hot cum into her hungry mouth. Her face was covered with Rick's cum as he removed his stiff cock from her sucking mouth and sat back, his wet cock smearing cum and saliva over her chest. She looked up at me and licked her lips, the inside of her mouth was still coated with cum and her face was streaked with it. "Next", she said, reaching under me, between my legs, and pulling my pelvis toward her slimy face. My cock slid into her mouth, it felt hot and greasy from all the cum. Her tongue swirled around my dick head a couple times and I was off, shooting my own prodigious load. I could feel her throat muscles working to swallow my seed. Bill guided his cock over Karen's face as she turned to him, scooping up the cum with the head and then letting her lick it off. Then he plunged into her mouth and began fucking in and out. Rick's cock continued leaking cum over her chest and neck. Bill squatted above her face and withdrew his cock from her sucking mouth. He took hold of his shaft and aimed it down into her open mouth as her tongue licked out at the tip. He jerked a couple times and began to shoot long streams of cum into Karen's waiting mouth almost filling her mouth to overflowing. When he was done, he sat back on the table top and breathed a sigh of relief. Cum ran from Karen's mouth as she closed her lips and began to swallow Bill's generous load. She ran her hands over her face and down over her breasts, smearing the cum all over her skin. She began to jerk off Rick's cock with her cum soaked hand. "God! You guys are great! I've never seen so much cum. God I love cum!" She lifted her head and sucked the head of Rick's tool between her lips. Amazingly, he was still hard. "Got some more for me?" she asked Rick, realizing his sustained erection. "Why don't you get your slutty little body cleaned up and we'll order a pizza and relax a little?" Rick said, patting her cum streaked cheek. Rick moved off of her and we all got off the table and looked at Karen as she stretched her body sexily in front of us, her arms outstretched above her head. She was quite a sight, her skin reddened and wet with sweat and cum, her breasts swollen with sexual arousal, her nipples engorged and erect with excitement and her face and hair soaked and slimy with the ejaculate of three men. She was truly a cum-sucking slut if I ever saw one. "Guess I'm too much for you three, huh? Well, OK, let's take a break, but I still want to try to fuck that monster of yours, Rick", she said, getting up from the table and weaving off toward the bathroom. "I'll take sperm on my pizza!" she shouted to us as she rounded the corner heading to the shower. Rick showed us down to the basement where he had a shower and we all took showers and got dressed again. When we came back upstairs we found Karen asl**p on Rick's bed. It was a large round bed in the middle of a huge bedroom. Her naked body looked lovely in repose, contrasting with the black, velvet bedspread. We left her in peace, or should I say us in peace, and returned to the livingroom to talk business. This was, after all, originally a business meeting. The meeting took about an hour. Bill said he already had some interested parties in the development and he felt confident we could move it within six months, which meant we could cash out of the deal without having to fork over any cash of our own. What a sweet deal. After the business was over, Rick said he'd order the pizza and I went to wake Karen. She was lying languidly on her stomach breathing gently. I sat down on the big round bed, it looked like about 5 people could sl**p in that thing and I noticed when I sat down it was a water bed. I began to gently run my hands over the smooth skin of Karen's back, over her firm buttocks and down the backs of her thighs. "Mmm. That feels good", she said softly, wakefulness slowly coming back to her. "I guess you guys wore me out more than I thought. You're not mad are you?" She stretched, cat-like, smiling up at me. "I love you very much, you know." I knew that, but it was nice to have her reassurance. "No, honey, you know I love you too. How could I be mad at you? You're so beautiful and you put so much excitement into our sex life playing the tramp roll." I continued gently rubbing her back and ass. She asked me to go out to the car and get our bag so she could put on some fresh clothes. I brought it to her then went to rejoin Rick and Bill in the kitchen. "What time is it?" the question came from Karen, who appeared like a vision in our midst. She was dressed in a little shift that she usually wears to the beach over her swimsuit. It was a lime-green, cotton affair, the material loosely woven so as to let air circulate in hot weather. Of course, you could also see through it, not like a neglig?e, but still it was obvious that Karen was totally naked underneath her dress. It had a tank top-like bodice with a T-back and a slightly flared shape, the hem line stopped just below her ass. More or less like a big, sleeveless T-shirt. She looked delicious. Her dark nipples and trimmed bush shadowed, the light colored material contrasting with her smooth, tanned skin. She may have calmed down a bit since the afternoon, but somehow I got the feeling that her sluttish act was not over. "It's 8:30, you got some place to go?" Rick asked, his eyes lecherously mauling her body. We were standing around the island counter, Bill and I dressed in our shorts, Rick in a pair of loose fitting, nylon jogging shorts, we were bare above the waist. Karen walked sexily over behind him and ran her hands under his arms and moved through the hair on his chest, pinching his nipples. We all smiled at each other and shook our heads in amazement at my wife's uninhibited actions. Her left hand ran down over the thick hair line of his lower abdomen, disappearing under the waist of his shorts and wrapping around his growing erection. "Well", she said, "We do have to go home, but not before I get to stick this hot, thick cock up my hot, juicy cunt." The front of Rick's shorts bulged out and pulsated with the movement of her hand as she masturbated his cock, the finger of her other hand continued moving through the thick hair of his chest, pinching his now erect nipples, her mouth licking and sucking his neck. "Jesus, John, where did you find this girl?" We all chuckled. Just then the doorbell rang and Karen pulled away from Rick, leaving him with his erection sticking out against his shorts. "Why don't you get that, honey?" Rick said. "I sure can't go to the door like this" "I guess I'll have to", Karen said. A lascivious grin on her face. We all watched her ass sway as she sashayed to the front door, you could see the crack between her ass cheeks through the little dress. The delivery boy damn near dropped the pizza when Karen opened the door. He followed her into the kitchen, trying to act nonchalant as his eyes devoured her. He set the pizza down on the table, then stood up straight looking over at us with an embarrassed, half smile on his face. Karen looked at the noticeable bulge in the front of his jeans as she slowly bent over to pick up the $20 bill from the table. The front of her dress hung away from her body as she lingered picking up the bill. The delivery boy had a clear, unobstructed view down her dress at her naked breasts. "Here, you can keep the change", she said, straightening up and handing him the money. She walked in front of him as they headed back to the door. "Wow! That was fun!" she exclaimed when she came back into the kitchen. We all sat around the table to eat the pizza. Bill and I drank soda, but Karen and Rick drank beer and shared another joint. By the time we finished, Rick and Karen were both pretty high and Karen was squirming around in her chair. Rick reached over and stuck his hand in the side of her dress squeezing her breasts and tweaking her nipples. Karen moaned a little and leaned forward to give him better access to her aching tits. He moved his face next to hers and whispered so we all could here. "You want us all to fuck you, don't you, you little slut?" "Yes", she whispered back. "You want to suck our cocks and get them nice and hard?" "Oh, yeah." "You're a real cock hungry whore, aren't you?" Karen was moving her body around on the chair, licking her lips and moaning. "Why don't you get down on your hands and knees and crawl into the bedroom then we'll let you suck our cocks and fuck the shit out of you." Karen slunk down to the floor and rolled over on her back, her dress rode up to her waist. She spread her legs and rubbed her tits with one hand while her other hand moved rhythmically over her swollen pussy. She rolled over again and got up on her knees and pulled her dress up and away from her naked body. Her hands ran back down over her breasts, squeezing them, hunching her shoulders. Then she put her hands on the floor and began to slowly crawl toward the bedroom. We stood up and removed our shorts, we were all sporting hardons. Karen stopped and looked back at us over her shoulder. She reached a hand back under her and stuck a finger in her wet snatch, closed her eyes and humped her pelvis against her hand. Then she resumed her crawl. We followed her, devouring her nakedness with our eyes. The scene was so erotic I was in a state of transcendence. There was my wife, totally bare, crawling on her hands and knees being followed by three naked men. She was like some a****l in heat, luring the available males into her den. When we got into the bedroom, Rick told her to stop and spread her legs further apart and stick out her ass. Our eyes feasted on her glistening sex as she compliantly moved into position. Rick walked over and straddled her back, facing back toward us. He hand came down and gently but firmly smacked her buttocks, her flesh jiggled with the impact, a surprised moan escaped her mouth. Rick crouched down, rubbing his huge, stiff penis along the small of her back, she gently swayed her body to increase the friction on his cock. "You like the feel of my big dick on your back?" Rick said, Karen moaning in the affirmative. His hands caressed and kneaded the pliant flesh of her ass, pulling the cheeks apart, opening even more of her private area to our gaze. "Let's see if you're wet enough yet." His fingers slid down the crack of her ass, over her puckered little ass hole and into the tender folds of her vagina. Her juices were abundant as her inserted his fingers into her and wiggled them around, making wet squishing sounds. She was fucking her hips back trying to get more of his fingers into her sex. "Oh God" Karen breathed, lowering her self down on her elbows, sticking her ass further into the air. Rick reached back between his leg, grabbed my wife by the shoulders and lifted her upper body, Her head came under his crotch and she was in a kneeling position, her face level with Rick's swollen member. "Come on over here, boys, I think she wants to suck our cocks. Do you want to suck our cocks?" Karen nodded and took Rick's cock in her little hand and brought it to her mouth. Bill and I were now standing on either side of her, her jaw stretched as her mouth accepted the invasion of Rick's monster. She let his cock slide out of her mouth and looked up at us. Her eyes were glazed over with the look of pure lust. I don't even think she knew who we were at that point, only that we were three men with hard cocks to service her desire. Her torso swayed and she steadied herself by holding onto Rick's giant cock and my buttocks. Her face moved into my pelvic area and my dick sunk into her open mouth. She was sucking and licking with lustful abandon, like a living blow job machine, moving from one cock to the other, her mouth constantly open to accept whichever cock wanted it. I was having a hard time controlling my approaching climax, things were getting so hot. Then Rick told her to get up on the bed and finger herself. Karen released our excited cocks, sunk back down on her hands and knees and crawled over to and up on the bed. At this point I don't think she could have walked if she tried. She rolled over onto her back and began to follow Rick's instructions, rubbing her swollen pussy lips, stuffing her fingers into her wet depths and moving her hips up and down. Rick got on the bed and crouched over her head, stroking his hard cock and placing his balls in Karen's mouth. Her tongue licked out at his scrotum and inner thighs, Rick rubbed his dick over her breasts. Guttural noised began to come from Karen's throat as her movements increased in intensity, her fingers thrusting insistently moving in and out of her wet hole. "Oh God! Oh God!" Her hips rose high off the bed, her head was thrown back and a cry rung out from her open mouth. Rick raised himself over her face, aimed his dick at her open mouth and plunged it in as far as it would go. Karen began to shudder and moan, her flesh trembled as her orgasm completely consumed her being. Bill and I stared on in wonder at this sex crazed slut. Soon her limp body sunk back onto the bed and Rick withdrew his rod from her mouth. She took a deep breath, squeezed her leg together an shook for a couple minutes, rolling onto her side in a fetal position. "Goddamn! That was the most intense orgasm I've ever had!" she said, recovering her consciousness and straightening out her body, stretching languidly before us. I was relieved to see that she was all right. "You ready for some fucking?" Rick was so crude, but to the point and not hurtful. "Yeah, I think I could use some nice hard cocks right now." She looked around at us and gave us a sexy smile. Rick laid down on the bed on his back, his stiff cock rested on his lower abdomen and stretched straight up to his belly button. "Well, climb on board, honey, and take a ride." Karen moved over to Rick, her head dipping to lick his erection as she lifted her leg to straddle his middle. She slid her naked pussy up and down on his thick cock, the labia bulging out on either side, moistening his length with her juices. She reached down between her legs and took hold of his tool, rubbing the head along her slit. "God, I need this thing inside me." The head slipped easily into her moist pussy. She lowered her hips as more and more of Rick's cock sunk into her, stretching her pussy lips to accept its girth. Bill and I couldn't take our eyes off this lewd show. Karen was moaning as her pussy stretched more to accommodate the rude invasion. Suddenly Rick thrust up into her and his cock disappeared in her sex. She was completely impaled. "Oh my God!" Karen's hips began that familiar movement and Rick's cock re-appeared and disappeared. Soon they were moving in unison, Karen grunting and thrashing over him. Rick's hands kneaded the soft mounds of her ass, she lowered her breasts to his mouth, sticking her ass out, moving it up and down. His fingers ran down between her ass cheeks. Bill an I were mesmerized by the display these two were putting on. Rick's fingers slid between his cock and the lips of her vagina, picking up the sweet moisture of her sex. Then they moved up and one finger pressed against her ass hole. Karen shuddered at the contact. "Oh God, you are a nasty man." Rick's finger slipped into her ass, just the first knuckle, causing Karen to moan and move her hips back against the intruder. The finger moved in further, Karen again thrust herself backwards. Soon Rick's digit was sliding in and out of her ass as his cock worked in and out of her pussy. She was really turned on. Karen and I had never had anal sex, though on a few occasions of high passion I had fingered her there. Then, to my amazement, he put a second finger in. She accepted it easily, moaning her approval. "You like my fingers up you ass, don't you, you hot little slut? My cock in your pussy and my fingers up you ass. I bet you'd like a nice stiff cock up there right now wouldn't you?" His fingers were now fucking her rapidly in the ass and she was enjoying it very much. "Yeah! I want my husband's cock up there right now. I want him to fuck my ass while you fuck my pussy. I want to suck Bill, too. I want all three of you in me right now." I couldn't believe my ears. Karen, of course, was very open to sexual adventurism, but neither of us had ever really had the desire to engage in anal sex. Now here she was practically begging for it, and I wanted to fuck her ass more than anything in the world right then. Rick pulled his dick out of my wife and told me to lube myself up in her pussy. I got on the bed and put one knee between Rick's legs and my foot on the bed next to Karen. She pushed her butt back drawing my engorged penis easily into her sopping cunt and began rocking, fucking me while rubbing her tits on Rick's hairy chest. After a few stroke like this, Rick stopped her reminding her that she didn't want me to cum before I fucked her up the ass. He told her to put his dick back in her pussy, she readily complied. I moved forward and placed my now well lubricated cock against her tiny, puckered anus. She stopped her movements, Rick was telling her to try to relax her sphincter. She pressed back increasing the pressure and the head of my penis slipped into her virgin ass hole. "Oh God", she gasped as I pushed my shaft deeper into her butt and her movement began again. Her hips worked against the two invaders, I could feel the swell of Rick's cock against mine as I moved in and out of my wife's tight ass hole. She was again in full sexual ecstasy, fucking our two cocks with abandon. Bill knelt next to her head and she quickly gobbled up his stiffness, slurping, sucking and licking. My hands were on her hips as I shagged her ass, it felt so tight, the friction was incredible. Karen seemed so small and frail to me, feeling her slim waist, her body looked so tiny in contrast to the bulk of us three men. Her actions told me that she wasn't so fragile. Her small body was thrashing wildly, slamming against us, filling all her holes with our cocks, like she was starving for cock meat to fill her up. Her body was slick with perspiration, her back soaking my palms as I rubbed her pulsating flesh. She was moaning and gurgling around Bill's shaft, his hands held her head and his hips pumped, fucking her hungry mouth. I was fast approaching my climax as I watched the depraved action and my totally wanton wife. My pelvis slammed against her butt, her pelvis slammed against Rick, Bill's pelvis slammed her face, it was all too much. Bill's hand clenched at her hair and he thrust deep into her mouth. His buttocks tightened hard as a rock and his hips began to shake, he let out a loud moan and started to unload into Karen's throat. Her body thrashed wildly, I could feel the muscles in her crotch throbbing with her own climax as she swallowed Bill's gusher. This set me off and I shot my load right up my wife's ass. As I was cumming, I felt Rick's huge shaft go into contractions. We were all cumming and twitching and throbbing like there was no tomorrow. This was intense. Slowly we all relaxed. I pulled out of Karen's ass and collapsed back on the bed. Bill was sitting back on his calves and Karen was limply d****d on top of Rick, his deflating cock still in her pussy. Her body glistened in the light, cum ran out of her ass and pussy onto Rick's balls, her face was smeared with Bill's ejaculate. Very slowly she pulled herself up, sliding Rick's member out of her twat. "God, you guys are great. That was incredible!" She got off the bed and went into the bathroom to clean up. The rest of us gradually got up, cleaned up and went back to the kitchen to get our clothes. Karen was standing there in her little shift, drinking a glass of water. It was about 11:00 at night and we had to go. Karen slept in the back of the car, she was worn out, and no wonder. She had maintained a state of full sexual arousal in herself and several men for a whole day. It was a day I'll never forget, but I knew there would be more unforgettable days ahead. ... Continue»
Posted by alex_wd 2 years ago  |  Categories: Group Sex, Interracial Sex  |  Views: 1756  |  
93%
  |  2

How I Fucked My Wife’s Mother



I am 29years old guy and I would like to share my amazing experience with a lady I desired the most. I am a writer, author, columnist and editor. I run a book publishing company and I work at home sometimes. While editing books I mostly work at home and my friend and partner takes care of publishing works and office works. I got married 2years ago to a beautiful girl. I love my wife and we share a very good and lovely relationship. Our marriage was arranged by our parents and we had good communication before the marriage too. So, we shared a good chemistry though ours is not a love marriage. She is a software engineer and her f****y is well positioned and good natured. But out of all the things about her f****y, the most stunning thing is the beauty of her mother. Oh boy! She is damn beautiful.
The first time I saw her was even before I saw my wife. It was a formal meeting by our families and I was introduced to their f****y by my father. My wife’s mother is a spectacular beauty and I couldn’t resist myself looking at her repeatedly in that meeting. She was a perfect host good at receiving communicating and attending the guests. She is so balanced and confident. My hand trembled when I took a cup of coffee from her hand but she just looked into my eyes without emotion or expression. It was just formal. When she handed over a napkin to me after the lunch, she smiled. That smile was gentle and beautiful but not at all inviting.
The next time I saw her was at their home again. My marriage is fixed and I went to their home to pick my wife before our engagement as we planned to go for a movie. While my wife was getting ready I talked to her mother for about half an hour during which I was hesitant and she was confident and immaculate about everything she has spoken.
Then in our engagement my mother-in-law was beautiful as ever, even so stunning than my wife that I couldn’t take my eyes away from her. I admired her beauty but I know that she is beyond my reach and expectations. And I know that I shouldn’t go after her. Then my marriage was over and 2years have gone hastily. Then my wife changed her firm and the new company is in her hometown. So we planned to stay in her city and it doesn’t affect my work as I can work at home and can go to my publishing house monthly once. We planned take a new home but later decided to stay at her parents’ house as she is the only daughter.
At her house my only companion at day time is my mother-in-law. My wife and father-in-law go to their work and don’t return till evening. So I used to complete my daily work and chat with my mother-in-law. I used help her in cooking and we have developed a good touch. We enjoyed each other’s company as it is stress relieving and entertaining. For me it’s like a relief from work and for her it’s like refreshment from daily boring routine. I never thought of proceeding further or making any advancement. At the same time she is not inviting anything at all.
But it is on one day that she dressed spectacularly. Red sari with black blouse with her novel half exposed and half hidden and her shampooed hair neatly combed and loosely tied. Her sari is so thin that every inch of her body and curves of her body are exposed in detail. Her blouse is covering what would be voluptuous boobs behind it. I have never seen my mother-in-law like this. That whole day I was completely off balanced and couldn’t control and masturbated. It’s quite uncommon for mature men because I never masturbated ever since I had my first sex experience. And that night I had climaxed 3 times with my wife and my wife didn’t know that this overwhelming romance is caused by her mother. From then on I was making my moves towards my mother-in-law. Discussing romantic novels talking about cool and arousing climates was my regular move towards her. She reacted so enthusiastically that she had deep romantic sense but she maintained composure and never crossed her limit. One day I combed her hair and tied it and she didn’t oppose. I have no idea how to draw Mehendi on palms but practiced and tried on her palm. That whole time during which I held her hand gently was euphoric. She enjoyed it too. When she had a back pain she never used any medicine. She is good at yoga and performed some yoga to get rid of back pain. But one day when I offered an ointment for back pain and said that it was a good ointment, she agreed. But she couldn’t completely reach her back with her hands. I applied ointment for her. I felt the smooth and curvy back and hip slipping away from my hands and fingers and I grabbed again and again after each time her curves slipped away from my hands.
But it is on one day that I decided to go further. That weekend my wife has gone to work as she had an audit coming next week. When my wife left our bedroom that day I waited for about 10minutes and made sure that she had gone with her vehicle. Then I called out her name asking “where did you keep my laptop charger?” I called out my wife’s name several times. I know that she wouldn’t come back and that my mother-in-law would come and answer. I turned the lights off. I was right. Bursting open the door my mother-in-law entered the bed room. I hugged her from behind and kissed her on the back of the neck. Then I kissed where the shoulders meet the neck. I kissed on her ears and called my wife’s name in her ears and moaned. I stroked her thighs and her navel gently. I didn’t make it rough or rogue and I didn’t touch her boobs. I resisted the temptation to do it. This was all happened just in a span of 30seconds and she gently pushed me away and turned on the light. We stood facing each other and she was panting heavily. I said “I’m sorry. I thought it was Priya. I’m really sorry.” My mother-in-law said “It’s ok. Forget it.” And she left without another word. That whole day she didn’t speak to me and I felt so boring and lonely. The next day was also was same and without much talk between us. I thought I made a mistake and I couldn’t stop thinking of her.
But the next day at breakfast my mother-in-law said “That’s always a nice way to start. Foreplay is important.” I was shocked and avoided her eyes. But when I looked at her after a moment she smirked. That was neither a gentle smile nor an inviting sign. I didn’t understand how to take it. She is normal again and we had quite a nice time. That day evening it was about to rain and we went upstairs to bring clothes. We brought all the clothes back but I requested her that we stay on terrace. She agreed. It was a very light drizzle and sun was about set and we were facing twilight. It grew darker and we were under the shade when the rain got a bit heavier and we moved a bit closer and our arms were touching each other’s. There was a sound of fluttering wings probably from bird on the nearest tree. My mother-in-law moved closer and held my hand and clasped her fingers tightly. I was surprised but reacted. I held her hand tight and I reached for the other and held it too. I was reaching for her neck and inched closer as the smell of her perfumed shampoo and the touch of her hair made me crazy. And I was about kiss her when the street lamp turned on and light was pouring all over on our faces. She released my hands and we parted. I cursed that stupid streetlamp. She again made a shell around her. That evening she didn’t speak to me again and the next day I wasn’t brave enough to start a conversation.
But the day after that I was suffering from mild side strain and tried some yoga technique which I was not good at. I was doing it while watching on laptop and I’m nowhere near doing it. My mother-in-law watched my struggle and smiled. She approached me and taught me how it’s done. It was that moment when she placed her hand on my waistline and bent me sidewise that I retreated suddenly as I couldn’t stretch further. It just off balanced both of us and I held her waist for support. It was just for few seconds and I regained my balance but I didn’t leave her waist. I turned her backwards and kissed her neck. I kissed her shoulders and stroked her navel and waistline. She didn’t resist. I kissed her back and her hips and slowly lifted her sari and skirt. She was standing and I was kneeling behind her as I kissed her thighs and knees. I stroked her legs gently and kissed the inner sides of her thighs. I stood and took her full in my arms while she was breathing heavily. I kissed her forehead, nose and then lips. We kissed each other’s lips passionately as though it was the first experience in life for both of us. I reached for her boobs and gently squeezed them. One of those golden touches I was waiting to have foe about 2 and half years. I lifted her and she closed her legs around my waist as I carried her to the bed room. Through the sari, through the skirt, through the panty and through all these layers of fabric, I can sense the heat of her pussy.
In the bedroom, I removed her sari and enjoyed all the parts of her body while her blouse and her skirt still on. I entered the hood between her thighs with her skirt falling all over my head and kissed her thighs. I licked her navel with my tongue and I squeezed her boobs. Her boobs are like fleshy fruits about to fall from the twigs of a branch and they are urging me to release them form the bondages of the black bra and the blouse covering them. Those boobs are urging me to squeeze them harder and those nipples are erected and shooting outwards like arrow heads. I obeyed and released those boobs, thrown way the blouse and bra and sucked the boobs with all the f***e I can grab. My mother-in-law was moaning, panting, grabbing my head, stroking my hair, hugging me tight, kissing my bear chest, biting my ears and submitting her further. I released her boobs and took off her skirt and panty. I also undressed myself completely. That wet, shaved and beautifully carved pussy was inviting me. I reached for it and played it with my fingers. She was moaning uncontrollably. As I played with her pussy with my tongue and explored her clitoris, her moans reached their limits and hitting the roof of our bedroom. As I dwelled further, she stopped her moans suddenly and gasped as she reached her orgasm. Then I started my work again as though rebooting the whole phenomenon. My gentle squeeze of her boobs, warm and passionate kisses & tight hugs made her resurface again within a minute. She grabbed my head with one hand and pushed it to her boobs. She grabbed my ass with the other hand. This is the moment.
I know that this is the moment and I pushed my hot and rigid cock which was as hard as steel into her pussy. Her pussy reacted instantly and swallowed all of it. I made gentle strokes at first. She reacted with gentle up strokes. I increased my speed and reached for her other body parts. I gave that moderate stroke for some time and explored all her body. And the best of it was the ageless boobs dancing on my face. Then I made that strokes harder and reached the hardest speed I can. Both were moving like it was a horse ride and both were jerking harder. We reached the hardest strokes a moment later and I cummed inside her with both of us shaking with pleasure. We had our climax together with our minds racing, hearts thumping, eyes blinding and nerves numbing. I had released inside her another two times in pretty orthodox positions. And we slept together not wanting to wake up again.
The two days after that were miserable. She avoided me completely which made me feel guilty. But she had no other choice when I had to take her out for some shopping. After the shopping I took her out of the town to a nearby outing spot. I took her to deserted place. She didn’t speak at all. At last she said what happened was not supposed to happen and that she regrets it. I said that that was all I was waiting for so long and I can’t leave her. I hugged her and kissed her and she reacted instantly. An hour later we were lying naked on grass with twilight falling all over our bodies.
But the days that followed weren’t good and she remained in the shell. Then 2days later she entered my bedroom and was searching the cupboard. I asked her what she was searching. She said she was searching for an adhesive tape. I am fully aware that adhesive tape and other such things were always in the cupboard in the living room. And I know that she knows it too. I grabbed her ass from behind and kissed her passionately and we made sex and slept naked together for the rest of the day.
Two days later she said that her daughter’s married life would be in danger and proposed that I and my wife should move to a new home. I tried to convince her but she didn’t listen. A week later I was talking to man in the living room about a new house. She asked me who was he. I said he is the agent for rental houses and that I and my wife would shift as soon as possible. That day I couldn’t sl**p after I had sex with my wife and stayed awake. My wife was sl**ping beside me naked. I noticed a light switched on in living room and went there. My mother-in-law was there.
She asked me to come on to the terrace. She said to me that she didn’t want me to leave her and she hugged me tight and kissed me passionately.
She ripped apart my nightshirt and kissed my chest. She grabbed my head and pushed it towards her neck inviting me to kiss her neck which I accepted longingly. Then she kissed on my lips and I reacted so passionately that we kissed for about 15minutes. I removed her Sari and held her boobs without removing her blouse. I squeezed her boobs, pushed my hand through her blouse and pinched her nipple. My other hand lifted her skirt and reached for her pussy. I wished I could have another two hands to grab hold of her ass too. We hugged tightly and kissed every part of each other’s. Then she removed my night pants and grabbed my cock through my underwear. She stroked my cock and it was burning like molten steel. Then she bent on to her knees, removed by underwear and kissed on the tip of my cock. She then licked it gently and played with tip for some time. Then she took the whole of my cock into her mouth and sucked it like it was her favorite candy. It was like heaven for me, more than heaven indeed. My wife rarely does a hand job or blowjob and it wasn’t perfect. But my mother-in-law was an artist at doing it. One or two girls I had during my college life were good at blowjob but they were nothing compared to my mother-in-law. She was sucking my cock and playing with the tip of it with her tongue.

Then she removed her blouse & bra and grabbed my dick between her boobs. She squeezed her boobs tight and held my cock between them. It was uncontrollable for me and I was ready to cum. She got her boobs fucked so hard before I cummed all over her boobs. Then she touched the tip of her tits to the tip of my cock. She played for some time and then got my cock in her mouth again. My dick was rock hard again within a few moments. Then she let go of my cock and stood up and kissed me on my lips. We kissed like there’s no tomorrow and I got hold of her boobs. I sucked, I pinched, and I bit her tits as she moaned in pleasure. I lifted her off her feet and got both her legs over my shoulders around my neck. I buried my face in between her thighs. I kissed and licked the inner sides of her thighs. I reached for her pussy and sucked the wet and juicy cunt. I dropped her a bit down with her legs around my waist and pushed my cock into her burning pussy. I fucked her standing with her back pushed against the wall. I fucked her as hard as I can with her moaning uncontrollably. I got one her boobs in my mouth while licking her tit and got another boob in my hand squeezing it and pinching her tits. As I cummed inside her a moment later she climaxed and we both were leaning against each other for support with sweat dripping all over us. We kissed gently hugged for about 15minutes as my cock became hard again. I pushed her against a half constructed pillar with her back facing me. I slapped her ass with one hand while the fingers of the other hand playing with her clit. I put my cock inside her pussy without notice and she gasped and let out a deep moan. I fucked her hard in doggy style with her ass in one hand and her tugged hair in the other hand. I cummed inside her 10minutes later and we both were heavily exhausted. We fell to the floor and kissed each other gently. We spent around 20minutes on the floor rubbing and stroking each other at every sensual part of our bodies.
After long time she said “Will you leave me? Will you move to a new house? Please don’t go.”
I said, “Never. I will never leave you. I will never leave your bulging boobs, bumping ass and burning pussy. I will fuck you in every position ever written. You are my mother-in-law and you are my dearest bitch.”
She said, “Yessss!!! I want it!”
And we started for another round of battle forgetting my wife and my father-in-law and not caring what would happen if they wake up in the middle of night without finding us in their beds.
... Continue»
Posted by bava12 10 months ago  |  Categories: Hardcore, Mature, Voyeur  |  Views: 3193  |  
100%
  |  1

My wife's pussy is for sale!

I am 46 and my wife Lisa is 47. We have been married 18
years and have a 17 year old son and a 16 year old
daughter. Lisa is part of a large f****y and has 7
b*****rs and two s****rs. Growing up with 7 b*****rs
had a very big impact on her attitude toward men. A
very positive impact. It is her love of men that has
made our lifestyle possible. Lisa is a blonde with 36A
tits and very sexy legs. Her best asset is her
beautiful bubble but.

A little background on how Lisa and I started dating.

Back in the mid eighties Lisa and I both worked for the
same company. I was a photographer and she was a
customer service rep. The people we worked with were
all great people and we got to know each other pretty
well. On New Years Eve I was stood up by a girlfriend
that I had just started dating. To make amends this
same girl baked some muffins and left them in front of
my apartment door. The next day at work I was relating
this story to my coworkers. One of the girls said, "Oh
I bet that impressed you."

I said no it didn't, but if she had come to my
apartment, walked in and taken off her clothes, I would
have been impressed by that. Everyone laughed and to
tell you the truth I did not realize that Lisa was even
paying attention at the time. That night Lisa knocked
on my door, walked in and took off her clothes. We have
been together ever since.

From the time we first started dating I loved having
Lisa dress sexy and show off her body. I have a
lingerie fetish, particularly garter belt and
stockings. It started with having her walk naked in
public. We would drive out late at night and find a not
so secluded street where a car would drive by every
couple of minutes. I would pull over and have her get
out of the car and strip down to her garter belt,
stockings, and heels, leaving her dress, bra, and
panties in the car.

I would drive the car a block down the street and have
her walk slowly to the car. The rule of the game was
that she had to keep walking until a car drove by. The
most she ever had to walk was 3 blocks. This really
excited both of us and she would keep her clothes off
on the drive home. Once home we would have great sex.
Lisa was a true exhibitionist.

We found many ways to explore Lisa's exhibitionism, but
one of the best was the photography seminar. I am a
photographer and videographer. I taught a seminar for
amateur photographers on lingerie and boudoir
photography. Lisa was the model. She spent the entire
day wearing her lingerie and modeling for 10
photographers. It was so exciting having her look so
sexy in front of the other men. The seminar was
supposed to end at 5pm with the last two hours
dedicated to allowing the photographers to pose Lisa
and set up the lighting on their own.

She was so turned on by all of the attention that she
offered to pose nude. I did not stop her but instead
encouraged her. The seminar did not end until 8pm. Lisa
spent 3 hours posing nude for 10 photographers. It
still remains as one of the most erotic experiences of
our lives. Later when we were having sex, in the heat
of the moment, I told her I wished that she had let all
of the men have sex with her. She went wild and had a
very intense orgasm. I do have photos to share from the
seminar.

Lisa and I did many things over the years to show off
her sexy body. I had frequented many strip clubs before
we got together. We went out for dinner one night and I
don't remember how we got on the subject of strip
clubs, but she said she wanted to see what they were
like. I decided to take her to my favorite place. It
was a place called Trixie's Delight. Lisa was all eyes
as she watched the dancers strip and the reactions of
the men. She did not strip that night, sorry, but what
she did was still very sexy.

Lisa went to the bathroom and when she came back she
had her bra and panties in her hand and she had
unbuttoned the top two buttons of her blouse. Lisa
caught the attention of most of the men as she walked
back to our table. This was due to the fact that she
was carrying her panties and bra in her hands and
because she was wearing a white blouse that when
combined with the lighting in the club made it clear
that she was not wearing a bra. Since it was obvious
that she was with me, the attention of the men soon
turned back to the dancers on the stage.

Lisa and I had what we called "our sex night." About
every other month we would be living out a fantasy or
showing her off in some way. We spent many hours
talking about our fantasies and developed a try
anything once attitude. I made sure that Lisa
understood that I did not want her to do anything that
she did not want to do. It turned me on that she was
doing these things on our sex night because it turned
her on. I made sure that she understood that she could
cancel any plans we had made at any time.

We had talked so openly about our fantasies that I knew
what she liked and didn't like. I never set up anything
that she did not approve of before hand. I did surprise
her once. I will tell you about some of our sex nights,
but will skip the details of how they were set up. I
assure you that all men who had sex with Lisa always
wore a condom. She only had unprotected sex with John,
Lonnie, and I. Lisa always used birth control.

Lisa stripped at a fraternity house. When we arrived at
the fraternity there were about sixty guys there. We
mingled for a short time and then Lisa started to walk
through the crowd on her own. Music was playing but you
could not hear it because of the crowd noise. When Lisa
started to take of her blouse the guys went crazy. She
moved around the room and the guys would lift her skirt
or touch her somewhere. Lisa soon had her skirt off and
walked around in her bra, panties, and stockings. She
sat on one guys lap and had him take off her bra. She
stood in front of another guy and him take of her
panties. I never saw the bra and panties again.

For the next hour Lisa walked to different guys and
either sat on their laps or stood in front of them
letting them feel her tits, ass, and pussy. I loved it.
She was wearing only her garter belt and stockings
letting sixty guys see her and feel her. One guy got
down on the floor on his back and Lisa straddled him in
a 69 position. As he fingered and licked her pussy she
undid his pants and pulled his dick out. The crowd was
going wild as Lisa started to suck him. Another guy had
gone to his bedroom and came back with a small dildo
that he started to slide in and out of her pussy.

Things were getting out of hand pretty quickly but Lisa
soon stopped the action and stood up. She continued to
let guys come up to her and feel her anywhere they
wanted. It was very exciting to stand next to her as
the guys felt her up. Lisa had many offers from guys
who wanted to take her to their bedrooms for sex, a
couple of them even begged saying that they were
virgins. Lisa politely turned them all down and put her
skirt and blouse back on. We then went home and had
great sex. I do have video and still photos from the
video.

Lisa had an eight men gangbang. We rented a hotel room
and I watched and helped her get dressed in her garter
belt and stockings and panties. The dress she wore was
one that we had custom made at a store that made
outfits for exotic dancers. It fit her body perfectly
and was short enough to show her stocking tops and did
not require a bra. At the designated time we went down
to the bar to meet the guys. Quick introductions were
made and then we all left to go to the room. It was
pretty obvious to other people what was going on as
Lisa was dressed so sexy and walked to the elevators
with eight men.

Once in the room the guys spent a little time getting
to know Lisa and then two of them slowly stripped her
down to her stockings. She then went to each man and
let them feel her, or suck on her nipples, or lick her
pussy, or feel her ass. Lisa was soon on her back on
the bed as one guy started to fuck her pussy and
another started to fuck her mouth. This was not
romantic, it was raw sex. Lisa had an orgasm as the
fourth man fucked her pussy and another came in her
mouth. After everyone had come at least once we tied
her to the bed and shaved her pussy. After that it was
a free for all.

Lisa was fucked missionary, doggy style, and with her
on top. She was spanked, and fucked in the pussy, ass,
and mouth at the same time. I was the one fucking her
in the ass. It ended with two of the guys coming on her
tits. I do have video and still photos from the video.
I actually used two video cameras.

Lisa stripped at two bachelor parties. Both were
friends of Lonnie's. She did not have sex with any of
the guys at the bachelor parties but did a sexy
striptease and let the guys play with her. She did
reach into the groom's pants and played with his dick
on both occasions.

Lisa was a panty girl for an online friend. I have
posted many pictures of Lisa online over the years. One
of my favorite newsgroups to post on was the panties
newsgroup. I love lingerie and Lisa always looks so
sexy when she dresses up. I posted a photo of Lisa in
panties and offered to sell her panties. I only posted
the message once and I had many guys wanting to buy her
panties. One guy seemed sincere and we had a great time
with Ken. Ken was great and sent a lot of panties for
Lisa to pose in. All of the panties Ken sent were the
same style. White full size panties.

Ken was a great online friend and Lisa and I had hoped
to meet him some day but it never happened. Still we
had a lot of fun. I set up a po box for Ken to send us
stuff. And send us stuff he did. He sent panties and
sexy outfits. Lisa would pose as I took pictures of her
in Ken's panties and outfits. Ken would e-mail us a
description of how he wanted Lisa to pose. Lisa started
out fully dressed in the outfit Ken sent her, but would
soon be down to her panties. Eventually her panties
would be off and she was posing naked for Ken.
Eventually Ken asked her to pee in her panties and she
did. I took photos and then sent them to him. I put her
panties in a zip lock bag and mailed them to Ken.

I met a guy online who lived in our town. Tim was very
much into bondage and discipline and wanted to spend
some time with Lisa. We exchange e-mails with him
talking about what he wanted to do and what Lisa was
willing to do. I do want to have some interaction with
you the readers of our stories. If you want to hear
about Lisa's bondage session with Tim, write a story
about what you would do with Lisa if she was yours for
a weekend. E-mail your story to lisexhotwife@yahoo.com
and I will tell you of Lisa's meeting with Tim.

I set up a ruff gangbang for Lisa. It was actually her
idea and one of her fantasies. She wanted to have her
clothes ripped off by several men and be taken
forcibly, but not hurt in anyway. It took sometime and
planning but I set it up. A friend of mine had some
land out in the country with a little cabin on it. I
made arrangements to borrow the cabin for the day and
the scenario was that Lisa and I would be there for a
day in the country.

The guys would show up saying that they had the cabin
for a hunting trip and then forcibly take Lisa. Two
days before it was to happen Lisa called it off. I did
not hesitate to make phone calls and send out e-mails
to cancel our plans. Lisa always had the right to
cancel or refuse to do anything. I did ask her why she
canceled our plans since it was something that she had
suggested and wanted to do. Lisa told me that the ruff
gangbang was a fantasy of hers but she did not want to
have sex with strangers anymore and she hoped that I
was not disappointed with her. I kissed her and hugged
her and told her that I loved her. I told her that she
had already fulfilled all of my fantasies and that I
would never be disappointed with her, ever.

Over the years we found many ways to show her off.
Sometimes subtle sometimes very blatant, and we still
continue to this day. Lisa always wears garter belt and
stockings when we go out for dinner or a special event.
We always have fun trying to show as many guys that we
can that she is wearing stockings. This has progressed
to the point where Lisa tries to flash her panties as
much as possible when we are out. I love watching from
a distance as guys move closer to see up her dress.
Lisa knows I love it when she shows off and finds ways
to surprise me. Once we were in a hotel hot tub and
Lisa was wearing a bikini. We were by ourselves for a
while but soon were joined by two men.

It was obvious that they came to swim in the pool but
when they saw us in the hot tub they decided to join
us. We had a nice conversation with the guys and they
were openly flirting with Lisa. Lisa took off her
bikini top and bottoms and set them on the side of the
hot tub. You could not see below her neckline because
of the bubbly water, but we all knew she was naked. We
stayed in the hot tub for another hour and Lisa let the
two guys play with her while sitting on their laps or
sitting next to them.

She did not let them actually have sex with her but let
them do everything else. When she was ready to go back
to our room she got out of the hot tub displaying her
naked body to the three of us and put her bikini
bathing suit back on. I loved it and once we were back
in our room we had great sex.

Lisa's s****r usually kept our k**s when we went out
for the evening or overnight. Just a block down the
street from her s****r's house was a little
neighborhood bar. After being at an association dinner
we were on our way to pick up our k**s but decided to
stop off at the bar for one last drink. The bar had a
dart board and Lisa and I started to play a game of
darts. We made a bet. If I won Lisa would have to take
off her panties in the bar while everyone watched, if
she won I would have to do the house work for a month.

It was a fierce but fun competition and came down to
the last dart, but I won the game. Lisa started to walk
to the bathroom to take off her panties but I stopped
her and told her she had to take them off where we
were. She looked around at the people in the bar, there
were only three guys and one woman, and none of them
paid attention as she took her panties off and gave
them to me. We then left to pick up our k**s.

I did learn something that night. After all that we had
been through and all that we had done, when we made a
bet and if she had won, I would have to help her with
housework. I am not the most intelligent person in the
world but what she wanted was obvious to me. From that
point on I started to help with the chores at home. I
help with the laundry, the dishes, anything she needs
to help make our house a home.

We spent many hours talking about sharing her with
another man. Our talks came down to 3 main points. We
love each other very much and were very secure in our
marriage. Lisa loves sex and men and she can separate
love from sex. The idea of sharing her turns me on
immensely. We decided to try it once and see how we
felt after.

My video business is mostly corporate work, training
videos and local commercials. I spend allot time with
my clients in the editing process. I get to know them
pretty well. I developed a great relationship with
John, the owner of a local very successful restaurant.
John is a workaholic with not much time for a personal
life. He is divorced and can't keep a girlfriend
because he spends most of his time at his restaurant.
During one of my editing sessions with John I told him
about the lingerie photography seminar in which Lisa
was the model. He told me to sign him up for the next
seminar. Lisa had met John on several occasions. When I
asked Lisa what she thought about John being the first
guy to share her with she was very interested. He is a
handsome guy. I called John the next day and we met for
lunch.

After some small talk I told him that my wife had
performed a strip tease act for me and I wanted him to
see it. He was shocked at first but after some
reassurances from me he was all for it. I then told
Lisa that on Saturday night she would be doing her
strip tease act for both John and I. Her reaction was
not what I suspected it to be.

Reality had hit home. Fantasy was becoming reality. She
was scared. Scared that our marriage would be affected
in a negative way. I was scared also. We talked about
what we were about to do and realized that we both had
the same fear. We had a good thing going, a marriage
that most people dream about. We had a great
conversation, a conversation that every married couple
should have, but most never do. We decided to have her
strip for John.

It was 4 days until Saturday night. 4 days to plan her
strip tease act. It was so exciting to talk about what
she was going to wear and how she would take it off,
and what she would do once she was stripped down to
garter belt and stockings. The plan was to have her
strip and give John a lap dance. During the lap dance
she would get John naked and then let him take control.

The striptease. The lighting in the room was provided
by about 20 candles placed by Lisa. Nice music playing
in the background. John and I watched as she walked
down the stairs. Lisa was wearing a slinky black dress
that swished and swayed showing her stocking tops as
she walked down the stairs. It was a site that I will
never forget. She first waked over to John and gave him
a kiss that soon turned into a French kiss with him
sucking her tongue as his hands explored her body. She
broke the kiss and moved over to me, whispering in my
ear she asked, are you sure you want this? I hugged
her, kissed her, and said please do this for me. She
then moved to the center of the room and began to
perform the most erotic strip tease I have ever seen.

It is very erotic when it is your wife who is the
stripper. Once she was down to garter belt and
stockings, Lisa did a lap dance for John. It was a
short lap dance as John soon took control. He put her
on her hands and knees and just played with her tits
and pussy for a long time. She loved it and began to
beg to be fucked. I slid under her so that I could be
kissing her and holding her while John fucked her. I
was kissing her and looking into her eyes when John
entered her from behind. Lisa was kissing me anywhere
she could. All over my face, sucking my tongue, every
time he thrust into her she kissed me somewhere. When
she was close to coming, John started fucking her hard
and I grabbed her tits, one in each hand, and started
pinching her nipples. She came hard and was exhausted.
John shot his load of cum in her pussy and our fantasy
was reality. And we loved it.

The rest of the night is what I think every lady's
fantasy should be. Lisa was constantly in a state of
sexual arousal. If she was not being fucked by one of
us, she was being played with by one of us. The next
day we could not get enough of each other. We just hung
out together making plans for the future.

It was John who suggested that Lisa would be a great
rent a wife. John offered to pay 1,000.00 for a
weekend. I discussed this with Lisa and you would be
surprised by her response.

Lisa's striptease for John and I had gone so well that
all three of us could not wait to get together again.
We soon set up another meeting but with a different
twist on the striptease. Lisa had performed a great
striptease and it was very erotic, but in talking about
it later I could tell she was a little uncomfortable
with the dancing part. She did great, but I had taken
her to a strip club before and I think she felt that
she was not as good as the dancers at the club. Nothing
could be further from the truth, but what was important
to me was how she was feeling about all of this.

I talked to Lisa and told her I wanted to do things a
little different this time. Instead of her dancing and
stripping in one outfit, I would like her to model many
outfits. I asked her to pick 10 of her favorite
lingerie outfits and model them. My idea was for her to
come into the room, model the outfit, let each of us
caress her in the outfit, and then leave and change
into another outfit. The last outfit must be something
with her wearing garter belt and stockings. Lisa loved
the idea and after giving me a kiss went off to start
picking out her outfits.

One week later we were again alone in the house with
John. Lisa had the candles burning again and the music
was playing. As John and I were waiting for Lisa to
make her entrance, she called me upstairs to help her
out. She did not need help but wanted to put her own
twist on the evening. Instead of just modeling the
outfits, she wanted to have us take turns removing her
lingerie. Once she was naked she would leave and return
wearing another outfit. Don't you just love her? What a
great idea. I told her to let me strip her first.

Lisa's first outfit was the same dress and lingerie she
wore the first time that she stripped for John and I.
Lisa modeled the outfit in such an erotic fashion it
was unreal. Walking around, bending over, showing her
stockings, lifting her dress to show her panties. Then
she stood in front of me so that I could strip her. I
removed her dress and caressed her body all over. I
pinched her nipples thru her bra and felt her pussy
thru the crotch of her panties. I took her bra off and
again pinched her nipples.

I put my hands inside her panties and caressed her
beautiful ass. I slid her panties down and she stepped
out of them and moved her legs apart. I cupped her
breast and pinched her nipple with my left hand as I
moved my right hand between her legs. Lisa let out a
gasp as my finger found her clit. She was very wet and
as I started to finger her she pulled away, picked up
her clothes, and left to change into another outfit.

Lisa's second outfit was a see thru red baby doll
chemise with matching panties and high heels. It was so
sexy because her outfit was see thru. You could clearly
see her nipples and pussy hair, and when she turned her
back and bent over, you could see that her panties had
a wet spot. I just wanted to stop right then and devour
her. Lisa went to John and said "Your turn." John spent
allot of time having her turn around and bend over
before he finally put his hands on her. He had Lisa sit
on his lap with her back facing him. He grabbed her
breasts with both hands and, taking a clue from me,
pinched her nipples. Lisa arched her back and let out a
moan.

John pulled her baby doll nighty off and then moved her
legs apart and d****d them over the arms of the chair.
He then first caressed her pussy thru her panties and
then moved his hand down inside her panties and
continued playing with her. Lisa again arched her back
and let out a moan. Her own hands went to her breasts
and pulled on her nipples. At this point I could not
wait any longer and moved towards them intending to get
down to business right away. Lisa jumped up and said
not yet. She was not done teasing us. She asked John to
take her panties off and I watched him put them in his
pocket. Lisa was then off to change again. What a
tease.

While Lisa was changing I told John that we should be
naked when she returned and that I could not hold back
any longer. He agreed and we both took our clothes off.

Lisa walked down the stairs wearing a matching black
lace bra, panties, garter belt, stockings, and heels.
All three of us had to stop and do a double take of the
situation. Lisa because John and I were naked, and John
and I because Lisa was wearing an open nipple bra and
crotch less panties. What an incredible site.

Lisa strutted around the room showing off her very sexy
body. I noticed a change in her as she played with her
breasts and bent over showing us her ass and pussy. She
would get close to us and as we would reach out to
touch her, she would move away. At the time I thought
she was just teasing us some more. As the years have
gone by and I look back, I realize now that at that
time Lisa was beginning to understand that she was in
charge. She was beginning to become comfortable with
her sexuality. I will talk more about this as time goes
on.

After teasing us for what seamed like an eternity, Lisa
straddled me while I was sitting in my chair and guided
my dick into her pussy. As she was riding us both to an
orgasm she began to talk to me. Do you love me? Will
you always love me? Do you think I'm sexy? Do you want
to share me? Should I let John fuck me? My answer to
each question as my dick was squirting in her pussy,
was yes, yes, yes, yes, and please.

Lisa stayed with me as our orgasm subsided, She was
kissing me all over, my lips, my face, my neck, my
arms, anywhere she could reach. She was hot and not
done yet. I looked her in the eyes and said "Please
give yourself to John."

Lisa went to John, and straddled him lowering her pussy
down onto his dick and rode him until he came inside
her.

Lisa got off of John and went upstairs. While she was
gone John and I got dressed. Lisa returned about 20
minutes later wearing a different outfit. It was a
white teddy, not see thru, but very sexy. I remember
thinking that she looked more comfortable and relaxed,
but still so sexy. The rest of the evening we just hung
out together drinking wine. It got to be very late and
I asked John to stay the night and sl**p on the couch.
He accepted the offer and Lisa and I went off to bed.
It was the next morning when John made the offer to
rent my wife.

I woke up the next morning and Lisa was taking a
shower. I went to the f****y room and John was just
waking up. We both went to the kitchen and I made some
coffee and we started talking about the night before.
Lisa came in to the kitchen and gave me a kiss and then
looked at John and said, "Thanks for last night." She
then left to go pick up our k**s and spend the day at
her mothers.

Lisa was not gone long before John told me that he
needed to ask me for a huge favor. I listened as John
told me about how he was dedicated to making his
restaurant a success. John explained that his marriage
failed because he spent so much time working at the
restaurant. The restaurant was his life. He went on to
explain that in general he was very happy being single,
but there were times that he wished he had a wife.
Someone to go to the ballet with, someone to take to a
movie, or someone to just hang out with at home.

I said, "Oh come on, you're a good looking guy who is
successful, there is no way you would have a problem
getting a date."

He said, "You're right but he didn't want to date."

He didn't want to take the time involved in finding a
date. John told me that he was receiving an award at a
restaurant association dinner in two weeks. He asked if
he could take Lisa as his date. My first thought was to
say no, but I took some time to think about it and it
seemed harmless enough to say yes. I told John that it
was fine with me but I would have to ask Lisa. What he
requested next floored me. John said, "You like to
share Lisa sexually and I would like her to spend the
night with me after the dinner, and I will pay you
1,000.00."

I spent the rest of the day home alone thinking about
John's request. He wasn't just asking to pay for sex
with my wife he wanted her to be his wife for the
evening and overnight. At first I was pissed off but as
I kept thinking about it I started to understand where
he was coming from. I also started to get turned on by
the idea. Only guys who share their wives can relate to
this, and I can't explain it. This would be taking
sharing Lisa to a new level. I decided to talk to Lisa
about John's request. I was worried about how she would
react. We had long discussions about sharing her but we
never discussed her being alone with another man and
spending the night with him.

Later that night I first asked Lisa if she was ok with
what we had been doing with John. She was. I explained
John's dating situation to her, and how he did not want
a relationship etc. I then told her about John needing
a date for the awards dinner and that he wanted her to
be his date. She was flattered and said she thought it
would be fun as long as I was ok with it. I told her
that there was something else John wanted, and
something I wanted her to do.

I told her that John wanted her to spend the night with
him after the awards dinner. Lisa didn't say a word but
got up and started walking out of the room. I knew then
that I had gone too far and had made a mistake. I
stopped her and told her that I had already told John
no and it wasn't going to happen. She did not say a
word and walked away.

Later when we were getting into bed I told her that I
loved her. Still she said nothing. Neither one of us
could get to sl**p we just laid in bed together. After
about an hour I felt her hand on my chest. Her hand
moved from my chest down to my dick and she started
stroking me and I was instantly hard. Lisa climbed on
top of me and guided my dick into her and started
riding me. Then she started to talk to me. She would
kiss me and then ask me a question. Kiss me again and
ask another question. "Do you love me? Will you promise
me that you will never leave me? Do you want to share
your wife with John? Do you want me to act like his
wife when I am with him?"

My answer to all of her questions was a very excited
yes. Lisa rode me until I came in her. She then told me
that she wanted to do it, she wanted to be John's wife
for the day. I hugged her and kissed her and told her I
loved her. Then I said that there was one more thing,
John wanted to pay her $1,000.00. At first she didn't
believe me but I assured her that he was serious. She
laughed and said that she was going to have to be
pretty good to earn $1,000.00. We then went to sl**p
and as I fell asl**p I thought to my self that I was
married to the sexiest woman in the world. The next day
I went to see John to tell him the good news.

I told John that I had changed my mind and had told
Lisa about his request. I told him that Lisa would be
his date for the evening and spend the night with him.
He was a very happy man and wanted to make sure Lisa
was ok with everything. I assured him that Lisa was
excited about being with him, but that I had some
conditions. I told him that I wanted him to treat her
as his wife and with respect, but if there was anything
kinky he wanted to do Lisa would be willing to please
him. I told him that he could show her off if he wanted
but could not share her or take photos of her. He
agreed to my conditions and I told him I would have
Lisa call him to work out the details.

The morning before the awards dinner Lisa left our
house and went to be with John. Before she left I
kissed her and told her to be a good wife for John. She
did not return home until the next afternoon. I spent
the day with my k**s and that night I could not sl**p
at all. I was going through a range of emotions from
jealousy to excitement to fear.

The next day when Lisa came home I asked her if she was
ok and did she have a good time. She said she was fine
and had a great time, but was worried about me. I did
not looked to good because I had not had any sl**p. I
told her I was just happy that she was home. After we
put our k**s to bed she told me all of the details of
her time with John.

Lisa arrived at his house looking very sexy. She was
wearing matching black lace bra and panties, black
garter belt, stockings, black heels, short black skirt,
and a white blouse that was sheer enough that you could
see her bra. John took her to his bedroom and undressed
her leaving her in her stockings and heels. She then
undressed him and started to suck his dick. They then
got on his bed in a 69 position with her on top and
while she continue her blow job John devoured her
pussy.

When he was close to coming he stopped her from sucking
his dick and had her straddle his face and he continued
to eat her pussy. When she was close to coming he put
her on her back and started fucking her. Lisa told me
that she was so turned on by the entire situation that
it did not take long for her to have an orgasm. John
continued to fuck her for a little while longer and
then he came in her pussy. They then just laid together
for about an hour kissing and caressing each other.

Lisa and John took a shower together washing each
others bodies, kissing and caressing each other. They
got dressed, Lisa in the same outfit, and went to his
restaurant for lunch. John introduced Lisa to everyone
as his date for the awards dinner. After lunch he took
her shopping having her try on many sexy dresses before
deciding on an elegant black dress. It was a floor
length dress with a long split up the side and an open
back that would not allow her to wear a bra.

Then they were off to Victoria's Secret to buy some new
lingerie. New garter belt, new stockings, new panties,
and something for her to sl**p in later. A white see
thru baby doll with matching panties. Their last stop
was a shoe store for new heels. Before they went in
John told her to make sure the salesman got to see her
stockings and panties. Lisa tried on five different
pairs of heels before John a made his selection. She
told me that the salesman had plenty of opportunities
to see her panties and stockings.

Lisa and John returned to his house where he helped her
get dressed for the evening. On the way to the dinner
they stopped by his restaurant where he took her to his
office. He locked the door and had her bend over his
desk. He opened her dress at the split, pulled her
panties to the side, and fucked her from behind. He
didn't ask he just took her.

Lisa told me that she was so excited by the days
activities and the way John was fucking her that she
came very quickly. John soon came in her and after
putting her panties and dress back in place, they were
off to the awards dinner. On the way John told her that
he wanted everyone to know that she was wearing
stockings and not pantyhose. He told her to stand or
sit so that the split in her dress exposed the tops of
her stockings.

Lisa told me that she really enjoyed being at the
awards dinner. The food was great, she got to meet
allot of nice people, and she was proud to be with John
as he received his award. She did as he requested and
exposed her stockings as much as possible. She told me
that all the looks she received from the men excited
her and she felt very sexy dressed the way she was. She
told me that what turned her on the most was feeling
Johns cum as it seeped out of her and soaked the crotch
of her panties. After the dinner was over they drove
back to John's house. On the way he had her sit next to
him and spread her legs so that he could play with her
pussy as he drove.

After arriving back at John's house he had her perform
a sexy striptease for him and of course leaving on her
heels and stockings. John played with and explored her
body for over an hour before he put her on her hands
and knees on his bed and fucked her from behind. Lisa
told me that he fucked her hard and fast and when she
felt him coming in her she had an orgasm. As John lay
back on the bed exhausted Lisa put on another sexy show
for him removing her stockings and putting on the baby
doll nighty and panties. She then turned the lights out
and got in bed with him. As they fell asl**p she told
me that she felt guilty for having such a great time
and missed me and she was actually crying before she
fell asl**p. I hugged her and kissed her and told her
that I loved her and would always love her no matter
what. I told her that what she did was very sexy and it
had been my idea and I was very happy that she had a
great time.

In the morning Lisa woke up before John did and took a
shower. She realized she did not have any clean panties
to put on so she just put her heels on and remained
nude. She went down to the kitchen put on a pot of
coffee and started to look for something to make for
breakfast. She heard John get up and then heard the
shower running as she looked in the fridge and realize
that John had planned ahead for breakfast. In the
fridge was a breakfast casserole with heating
instructions. John told her later that he had planned
on cooking breakfast.

When she heard John coming down the stairs she poured
him a cup of coffee and offered it to him as he walked
into the kitchen. What a site that must have been, Lisa
naked in heels and offering a cup of coffee. As they
waited for the casserole to finish cooking Lisa sat on
Johns lap as he played with her body and asked her if
she had a good time the night before. She told him she
had a great time and hoped he was happy with her, she
knew he was but asked anyway. John told her that he had
the best time of his life.

After breakfast John led her back to his bedroom and
had her lay on her back. He spread her legs and started
using his tongue on her pussy. Lisa told me that when
she was getting close to coming John moved from her
pussy to her butt hole and started licking her but
hole. He spent allot of time playing with her butt
hole, fingering it, licking it, and sticking his tongue
in it. At the same time he was playing with her clit
and pussy. John was driving her crazy with what he was
doing and she knew what was coming next.

Lisa and I had anal sex before and under the right
conditions she liked it. John had her in the right
condition. John told her that he was going to fuck her
ass. He lubed her ass hole and his dick and slowly
entered her ass hole. He continued to play with her
clit and pussy bringing her to an orgasm as he fucked
her ass. He kept it going as long as possible. Fucking
her until he was close to coming then stopping keeping
his dick in her ass as he kissed her and played with
her nipples. Lisa told me that it lasted over 30
minutes until he finally came in her ass. They laid in
bed together for awhile kissing and playing until she
told him that she wanted to go home.

Lisa was done telling me about her time with John and I
just had to have her. We made love together and it was
the most intimate sex that we had ever had. We were
kissing each other with more passion than we ever had
before. When we were done I held her in my arms for a
long time. I just wanted to hold her. After laying
together for awhile Lisa went to her purse and returned
with ten one hundred dollar bills in her hand. She
started to give me the money but I stopped her. I told
her that the money was hers and she could spend it
anyway she wanted. She kissed me and then kissed me
again and then kissed me again and then put the money
back in her purse.

We went to bed and I started thinking about what we
were doing and then I remembered that John had bought
her some new clothes and lingerie. Lisa was still awake
so I asked her to show me the dress and lingerie that
John had bought for her. She kissed me and told me that
John was keeping her new dress and the lingerie at his
house so that she would have them to wear the next time
she was with him.

Lisa's last comment to me, "John was keeping her new
dress and the lingerie at his house so that she would
have them to wear the next time she was with him," told
me two things. She had enjoyed her time with John and
wanted to be with him again. This was important to me
because I wanted to be sure that she was not doing this
just to please me. I also wanted her to be with him
again because it did turn me on so much especially when
she told me all of the details of their time together.
At the same time I was worried that it might get out of
hand and she would fall in love with him. I was scared
that I would lose her.

The next day I talked to Lisa and told her that
although everything had worked out great I did not want
her to be alone with John again. Lisa said ok and asked
why I had changed my mind. I told her I was afraid of
losing her. She said, "Well then, I guess we are done
with John renting your wife." She kissed me and looked
me in the eyes and told me that I never had anything to
worry about. She told me that I was a great provider
for our f****y, a great father for our k**s, a great
husband and lover, and her best friend. She hugged me
and told me that I would never lose her, and that I was
stuck with her for life.

In the days that followed Lisa and I talked some more.
Then I talked to John. Then we all talked together. We
set some boundaries and limitations that made everyone
feel comfortable and we decided to continue with
sharing Lisa.

In the years that followed the three of us were
together many times in a threesome. Lisa told me later
that she liked these times the best because she was
with both of us at the same time. Lisa was always
wearing sexy lingerie and John and I devoured her body.
We did every possible combination of a MFM threesome
there is. Lisa's favorite was double penetration.

One of us would lay on his back and Lisa would start
riding him, the other would lube her asshole and start
fucking her in the ass. My favorite was to be in a 69
position with Lisa with me on the bottom as John fucked
her from behind. I would lick her clit while having a
close-up view as John fucked her pussy. When Lisa had
an orgasm I was able watch her pussy convulse and feel
her lower body quiver.

John continued to rent my wife on average about once a
month. Lisa would leave on Saturday morning and come
back on Sunday afternoon. John took Lisa to places that
I never would have. They would go to the Ballet, they
would go to the Opera, they would go to a play, or just
go dancing. I had no interest in the Ballet, Opera, or
dancing, but Lisa did and I am glad that she had the
opportunity to experience those things.

Their typical day together. Lisa would show up at his
house dressed sexy including stockings. John would
strip her or have her perform a sexy striptease. She
would take his clothes off and go to her knees and suck
his dick. He would lay her on her back on his bed and
lick her pussy and clit until she was close to coming.
Then he would fuck her hard and fast bringing her to an
orgasm and then keep fucking her until he came in her
pussy. They would lay together for awhile kissing and
holding each other. They would take a shower together
and then he would take her out to lunch and then take
her shopping. Sometimes he spent allot, sometimes he
spent a little.

John always bought her some new stockings. They would
go back to his house and he would help her get dressed
for the evening. Once she was dressed he would bend her
over lift her dress pull her panties aside and fuck her
from behind. Then they would be out for the evening. To
the Ballet, a play, dancing, and always dinner.
Whatever they were doing she always had to expose her
stocking tops.

He always wanted everyone to know that she was wearing
stockings and not pantyhose. Do to the fact that he
always fucked her, and coming inside her before he took
her out, while they were out his come was always
seeping out of her pussy and soaking the crotch of her
panties. Once back home they would have sex again and
go to bed.

On Sunday morning Lisa would take a shower and then
cook breakfast for them. She would cook breakfast naked
or wearing something see thru that John had bought for
her the day before. They would spend the rest of their
time together with John playing with ass. He loved to
play with her ass and ass hole. John spent many hours
over the years spanking her, licking her ass hole, and
sticking his tongue in her ass hole. He bought allot of
toys and small vibrators to use on her. When he was
finished playing with her he would fuck her in the ass.
After the second time that John rented her, Lisa came
home to me and told me that John had sent her home with
something for me.

She pulled her panties down lifted her skirt and bent
over. I almost came in my pants at what I saw. John had
sent her home with a but plug in her ass. Lisa told me
that John thought I would like it. I loved it. I
immediately put her on her hands and knees and fucked
her from behind. From then on John would always send
her home with something in her ass hole. But plug, anal
beads, or a small vibrator.

I loved sharing Lisa so much that I wanted to find
another man to share her with. I talked with her and
she liked the idea as well. It took a couple of months
for me to decide who this new man would be. It was hard
finding a guy that fit the criteria I was looking for.
Not married, without a girlfriend, workaholic, and a
good person. I settled on Rick. Rick was older than us
and I thought Lisa would like an older man. Plus he fit
the criteria. I described him to Lisa and she said she
wanted to meet him first before I said anything to him.
I told her that the next time he would be at my studio
she should come by and meet him.

A week later I told her to come to the studio at 1:00,
Rick and I would be in the editing room and I would
introduce her to him. I told her I would have a small
camera bag on the floor and if she liked Rick I wanted
her to say that she needed the camera and then bend
over and pick it up and in the process expose her
stocking tops to Rick. I told her that if she liked
him, seeing her stockings would be a good ice breaker
for me to talk to Rick about her. If she did not like
him she should do nothing and continue on her way. Lisa
looked at me smiled and said, "You're always thinking
aren't you."

The next day Lisa came buy the studio and met Rick. We
all talked for a few minutes and then she said, "She
just stopped by to say hi and then she left. She didn't
pick up the camera bag and didn't expose her
stockings."

I was disappointed. Lisa told me later that Rick was
handsome and nice but he didn't do anything for her. I
then thought again about Lonnie. I had thought of him
first but figured he wouldn't be interested because
every time I saw him he was with a different girl and
they were all beautiful. Lonnie was a couple of years
younger than us, he was black, very good looking, and
owned a sports fitness gym. I described him to Lisa and
she wanted to meet him.

I set up the same scenario for Lisa to meet Lonnie as I
did for Rick. I introduced Lisa to Lonnie and what she
did next proves what an exhibitionist she is. After we
all talked for a few minutes she turned her back to us
and bent over at the waist to get the camera. Not only
could Lonnie and I see her stocking tops we could also
see most of her white panties. Lisa didn't just pick up
the camera bag she actually took the time to open the
bag and take the camera out of the bag.

It was very sexy and it was obvious to both of us that
she was showing off. Lisa then stood up straight turned
around shook Lonnie's hand and said, "It was nice to
meet you." Then she left. I will skip the details of my
conversation with Lonnie after Lisa left and let you
know that Lonnie also started renting my wife.

Lisa and I started with Lonnie the same way we did with
John. She did a sexy striptease for us that ended with
both of us having sex with her. And yes it was very
sexy because Lonnie was black, and yes he did have a
big dick, and Lisa loved it. I will never forget the
scared look on her face that soon turned to a look of
total pleasure the first time he fucked her. Lonnie
started to rent Lisa for different reasons than John
did. Lonnie was not lonely for a wife but he liked that
he could do whatever he wanted with her when she was
with him. Lonnie always treated Lisa with respect, he
never shared her with anyone, he never took pictures of
her, but he did love to show her off.

Lisa had a great time with Lonnie. Lonnie liked to show
her off to his friends and he pushed Lisa to her limits
of being an exhibitionist. He only rented her 4 times
over a period of 2 years but each time he more than
satisfied her urge to show off.

Each time Lisa went to be with Lonnie he would call her
and tell her what clothes to bring. The first time that
Lisa was with Lonnie he told her that all she needed to
bring with her was a white bikini bathing suit and
white heels. She had a black bikini and a blue one but
not white bikini. She did have the heels. So we went
shopping and had a great time selecting a bikini for
her to wear. She tried on several and we decided on one
in which the top tied at the back and the bottoms tied
on the sides. She looked very sexy in it and I like the
way her tits bounced when she walked.

The next Saturday Lisa dressed in her bikini and heels
and drove to Lonnie's house. She took no other clothes
with her and the only other thing she had was her purse
that contained her toothbrush, perfume, and birth
control. When she arrived at Lonnie's house he told her
take off her bikini but keep her heels on. He looked
her over and had her turn around. After telling her how
sexy she was he said he wanted to shave her pussy.

Lonnie took her to his bathroom and had her sit next to
the sink with her legs spread. After examining her
pussy for a few minutes he began to shave her. Once he
was done shaving her he played with her pussy. He
spread her open, fingered her, and played with her
clit. Lisa was getting close to having an orgasm when
she heard people coming into the house. Lonnie kept
playing with her pussy until his friends started
calling for him. He pinched her nipples, gave her pussy
one more lick, and then told her put her bikini back on
and meet him downstairs.

Lisa had almost had an orgasm while Lonnie was playing
with her pussy and it took her some time for her to
calm down. It was the first time that her pussy had
been shaved and she took some time look at her shaved
pussy. At the same time she could hear the people
downstairs and wondered how many were there. It took
her about 30 minutes to compose her self, put her
bikini on, and walk down the stairs.

As Lisa walked down the stairs she was looking around
to see who was there. Suddenly it became very quiet as
the attention of everyone was directed at watching her
walk down the stairs in her white bikini and heels.
Lonnie was waiting for her at the bottom of the steps
and gave her a kiss. He introduced her to the ten men
that were there. Six black men, two Hispanic men, and
two white men. After the introductions were made Lonnie
told her to relax and enjoy herself. He told her that
she was safe and none of the men there, except him,
were going to have sex with her.

Lisa loves men and she was in her element. She mingled
with the guys and loved the way they checked out her
body in her bikini. As everyone became more friendly
the guys would ask her to turn around so they could
look at her ass or put her hands on her head so they
could check out her tits. Lonnie was grilling steaks
for his friends that day and asked Lisa to help him
with the preparations.

As Lonnie fired up the grill Lisa prepared the side
dishes. The next couple of hours was a very relaxed
atmosphere. Lonnie cooked the steaks and Lisa was the
perfect hostess setting out the food and getting beers
for the guys. They all had a great meal and just hung
out together for some time.

Lonnie had a chaise lounge in his back yard and told
Lisa to lay on it and enjoy the sun for awhile. A short
time later he approached her with a bottle of sun tan
lotion. Lisa told me later that whenever she smells sun
tan lotion it reminds her of what happened next. As all
the guys watched, Lonnie told her to turn over on her
stomach. He untied the back of her bikini top and
started to rub the lotion on her back and arms. As he
rubbed the lotion lower on her back he untied the
strings of her bikini bottom and pulled it off of her.
He rubbed the lotion on her ass and legs. Lonnie told
Lisa to turn over and he pulled her bikini top off. She
was now naked in front of everyone and her pussy had
been shaved. Lonnie rubbed the lotion all over the
front of her body and between her legs. Lisa laid there
with her eyes closed in what she called a dreamy state
as she listened to the conversations going on around
her.

She heard the guys say, "look at how hard her nipples
are," - "I like her ass," - "I want to fuck her ass," -
"I want to fuck her tits," - "I just want her pussy."

Hearing all of this really turned her on. After awhile
she moved her ass lower on the chaise lounge, put her
feet on the ground on each side of the chaise lounge
and spread her legs. "Did you see that? She just spread
her legs for us," "Her pussy is wet," - "She likes
showing her pussy to us."

This continued for a long time until Lonnie went to
Lisa and told her to say goodbye to his friends and
then go get in his bed and wait for him. Lisa picked up
her bikini and heels and said goodbye to the guys. She
went to Lonnie's bed and waited for him.

A short time later all of Lonnie's friends were gone
and he joined Lisa in bed. Lonnie started to talk to
her and asked her if she had enjoyed herself but Lisa
interrupted him and said, "Please don't talk just fuck
me!" And he did. And she loved it. And she had an
orgasm. And he came in her pussy. They spent the rest
of the night having great sex and playing with each
others bodies.

Lonnie liked to play roughly with Lisa's nipples and
pussy. He introduced her to nipple and clit pumping
that night and it is something that Lisa and I still
enjoy doing to this day. It makes her nipples and clit
more sensitive and helps her to have stronger and
longer orgasms. Lonnie fucked her once more that night
and again in the morning before she left.

Lisa came home the next day and told me she had
something to show me and led me to our bedroom. She
untied the strings to her bikini bottom and showed me
her shaved pussy. She looked so sexy and what she said
next made me rock hard. I started to move my hand to
feel her shaved pussy but she stopped me and said,
"Don't! I'm real sore down there."

I asked her to show me and she laid back on the bed and
spread her legs. Her pussy was open a little and could
see Lonnie's come seeping out of her. Her pussy lips
and clit were red and swollen. Our k**s were home so we
did not have time to talk and Lisa went to take a bath.
After our k**s were in bed Lisa told me about her time
with Lonnie. He rented her 3 more times and found new
ways to satisfy her desire to expose herself.

The second time Lisa went to Lonnie's he told her that
all she needed to bring was a black bra, black panties,
and black heels. Lisa had many matching bra and panty
sets. We selected a set that was made of thin silky
material. It was not see thru but you could clearly see
the outline of her nipples and pubic hair. Lisa put on
her heels and a coat then drove to Lonnie's house.

When she arrived Lonnie took her coat from her and
looked her over. He could see that her pubic hair had
grown back. He told her how sexy she was, gave her a
kiss, and grabbed her ass with both hands. While still
playing with her ass he said, "Let's go shave your
pussy," and he took her to his bathroom.

Lisa took off her panties and sat next to his sink and
spread her legs. Lonnie looked at her pussy and said,
"You're ready for today, you're already wet." He spread
her pussy lips gave her clit a lick with his tongue and
then started shaving her. While shaving her he talked
to her and asked her if she had enjoyed herself the
last time she was with him. She told him that she had a
great time. He asked her if he had been to ruff with
her. She told him that she was sore for a few days but
it was worth it and that no he had not been to ruff
with her. He told her that he planned to fuck her
harder this time but, "Don't worry you can tell me to
stop anytime you want."

Lonnie finished shaving Lisa and told her to take off
her bra and lay on his bed. He followed her and
retrieved his nipple and clit pump from his nightstand.
He attached the cylinders to her nipples and pumped her
nipples. He attached a cylinder to her clit and pumped
her clit.

After about five minutes he took the cylinders off of
her and had her put her bra and panties back on. They
both looked at how her hard nipples were poking thru
her bra and Lonnie pinched both of her nipples as Lisa
moaned. Lisa continued to moan as Lonnie stroked her
pussy thru her panties and lightly rubbed her clit.
They then went downstairs to start preparing the food
for his friends.

Lisa greeted Lonnie's friends as they arrived, the same
guys that were there the last time, and they all
complimented her on how sexy she looked. She was very
excited that they were all looking her over while she
was only wearing her bra and panties. Lisa once again
was in her element and really put on a show for the
guys. She made sure her tits bounced when she walked.
When she bent over to place something on a table she
pointed her ass in their direction to give them a good
look. She would adjust her bra by pulling up on her bra
straps and adjust her panties by pulling out on the
sides.

Lisa was being such a tease and the guys were getting
bolder with her. One put his arm around her and she
felt his hand on the side of her tit as he told her
that he loved her hard nipples. Another put his hand on
her ass and told her that he loved seeing her pussy the
last time and asked if she was going to show him her
pussy again.

After everyone had finished eating Lonnie led everyone
to his living room. As the guys took their seats they
were wondering what was going to happen. Lonnie stood
behind Lisa and told her he wanted her to show his
friends her sexy body up close. He took her bra off and
pinched her nipples. He slowly pushed her panties down
until they dropped to her heels. Lonnie put his hand
between her legs to feel how wet she was then told her
he wanted her to stand in front of each of his friends
and give them a good look. He told her to first stand
facing them so that they could see her tits and pussy
and then turn around and bend over to show them her
ass. After seeing the way she showed her pussy to his
friends the last time, Lonnie knew she loved to show
off and wanted to see how far she would go.

Lisa stood for a minute in front of the first guy and
then turned around and bent over putting her hands on
her knees to show him her ass. Lonnie told Lisa not to
move and then said to his friend, "Go ahead you can
touch her she won't bite."

Lisa jumped a little as she felt his hands on her ass
but kept her position. Lonnie's friend moved a hand
between her legs and slid his finger into her pussy. He
told everyone how tight and wet her pussy was. Lisa did
not move and looked at Lonnie wondering how long he
wanted her to keep her position. Lonnie then realized
he had told Lisa not move and then told her to move to
the next guy. Lisa went to each of Lonnie's friends and
first stood in front of them letting them feel her tits
and pussy. She would then turn around, bend over, and
let them feel her ass.

The guys played with her tits. They pinched and pulled
her nipples. They played with her pussy and fingered
her pussy. They played with her ass and slapped her
ass. When one guy started to put a finger in her ass
she pulled away and told him that he could touch her
there but not put his finger in there. Lisa will do
anal sex if the conditions are right but this was not
it. The guy was happy to just touch her ass hole. Lisa
continued until each of Lonnie's friends had the
opportunity to play with her.

Lisa told me later that she was so turned on by the
guys playing with her that she was hoping that Lonnie
was going to let all of his friends fuck her. That was
not to be the case as Lonnie told her to go to his
bedroom and that he would join her soon. Lisa looked
for her bra and panties but they were gone. Obviously
they had become souvenirs for someone. Lisa went to
Lonnie's bedroom and waited for him.

As Lisa waited for Lonnie she looked at herself in his
mirror. She turned to the side to see her profile and
liked how her breasts stood out firm from her body, and
how sexy her nipples looked being so hard. She turned
her back to the mirror and looked over her shoulder to
see her backside. As she looked at her ass that was red
in color from being spanked by Lonnie's friends, she
thought to herself that she did have a nice ass. Lisa
had been told many times by many guys that she was very
sexy and had a great ass. She always politely received
their compliments, but never thought they were sincere.
She had seen what real sexy women looked like in the
magazines and the movies. There is no way she would
ever have the big tits, long legs, or movie star looks
that those women had. What she thought every man
wanted.

Lisa closed her eyes and as she put one hand on her
breast to play with her nipple and the other hand
between her legs to play with her clit she began
hearing voices from the past. Guys that she dated in
high school that told her she was beautiful and not
like other girls. She thought about when I had asked
her to marry me and told her that she was the sexiest
woman in the world. She thought about her times with
John and how special he made her feel. Lisa started to
hear again what Lonnie's friends had said about her in
the past and on this night. "She is so sexy," - "I like
her ass," - "I wish she was mine, I would never let her
go," - "I want to take her home," - "I like her legs,
you won't see any legs sexier than hers."

Lisa stood there in front of the mirror enjoying her
body and for the first time in her life she was
comfortable with her body and her sexuality. When she
opened her eyes and looked in the mirror, she saw that
Lonnie was watching her.

Lonnie took Lisa's hand and led her to his bed. Lisa
laid down on her back and Lonnie laid beside her. He
ran his hand over her breasts and then down between her
legs. While he was caressing her body he was telling
her how beautiful and sexy she was. Lonnie moved
between her legs and Lisa watched as he slowly entered
her.

When he was fully inside of her he kissed her. He took
both of her hands and moved them above her head pinning
her hands to the bed. Lonnie started to slowly move in
and out of her and Lisa started having the most intense
orgasm of her life. She had been excited and aroused
the entire day. The teasing, the showing off, being
naked, being played with, her nipples pinched, fingers
in her pussy, ten guys telling her how sexy she was,
and her clit was so sensitive.

It all came together at once as she arched her back,
squeezed Lonnie's hands tightly, and felt her pussy
spasm and clamp down on Lonnie's dick. Her orgasm went
through her entire body and she felt like she could
hardly breathe. Lisa's pussy was so wet that Lonnie was
moving in and out of her with ease. He started to pick
up his pace fucking her faster and harder. Lisa wrapped
her legs around Lonnie's back and began to tell him to
fuck her harder.

"Fuck me, fuck me, come on fuck me harder, harder,
harder, fuck my pussy, I love your cock, come in me,
come in my pussy!"

Lonnie grabbed her legs behind her knees, spread her
legs wide and began fucking her faster and harder. He
had never fucked a woman so hard and could not believe
how wet her pussy was. Lisa went quiet as another
orgasm engulfed her body. She looked down between their
bodies to see Lonnie fucking her and then threw her
head back on the bed closing her eyes tightly and
almost passed out from her orgasm. Lonnie's voice
brought her back to reality as he was telling her, "I
am going to cum in your pussy Lisa."

She began kissing Lonnie anywhere she could reach as
she felt him cum in her pussy. She kissed his lips, she
kissed his nipples, she kissed his arms. Lisa kissed
him as he slowly stopped fucking her and came to a
stop. Lonnie stayed on top of Lisa as they both kissed
and enjoyed the sexual bliss they were experiencing.

Lisa had never been fucked so hard and Lonnie had never
fucked a woman as hard as he fucked Lisa that night. It
had only been about five minutes from the time that
Lisa laid on her back until the time that Lonnie came
in her pussy. It was the best, longest, most full body,
most complete orgasm Lisa has ever experienced. And I
am jealous. I have never been able to duplicate or even
come close to duplicating that experience for Lisa. I
have tried but it can't be duplicated. I am happy that
Lisa had the experience and I would not change a thing.
But I am jealous.

Lonnie and Lisa were exhausted after a great fuck
session and spent the rest of the night playing with
each other and drinking wine. Lisa gave Lonnie a full
body massage. She loved playing with and sucking
Lonnie's dick and when he came in her mouth she
swallowed his cum and continued sucking him until he
went soft. They then fell asl**p.

The next morning Lisa woke up first. She woke up Lonnie
by going under the covers and started sucking his dick.
It did not take long for Lonnie to wake up and soon he
had her on top of him riding his dick until he came in
her pussy. Lonnie gave her one of his shirts to wear
since her bra and panties were gone, Lisa put on her
coat and came home.

When Lisa came home we had the house to ourselves. Our
k**s were at their grandma's. I made sure that we had
some time alone when she came back from Lonnie's. Lisa
asked where our k**s were and after telling her that
they were at her mom's house, Lisa took off her coat
and then took off Lonnie's shirt. She was standing
before me naked and said, "I have no idea who has my
panties or bra."

I was instantly hard and told her I had to fuck her. I
led her to the bedroom and as Lisa laid down on her
back she spread her legs showing me her shaved pussy. I
could see Lonnie's cum on her thighs and pussy. As I
started to enter her she told me to go easy because she
was a little sore. As I started to slowly fuck her Lisa
told me that she had a great time with Lonnie and that
he let all of his friends see her naked. When she told
me that Lonnie let all of his friends feel her and
finger her, I came very quickly. We kissed each other
and as our lips parted we both said, "I love you," at
the same time.

Lisa and I spent about 30 minutes kissing each other,
holding each other, and saying I love you to each
other. I covered her with a blanket and told her that I
would be right back. When I came back 20 minutes later
I led her to our bathroom where I had prepared a hot
bubble bath for her. Lisa looked at the candles
burning, they tray of chocolate covered strawberries,
the pitcher of iced tea, her favorite drink, and the
bubble bath. She kissed me, told me thank you I love
you, got into the bathtub, and told me about her time
with Lonnie and his friends.

The third time Lisa went to Lonnie's it was actually a
surprise that he helped me plan for Lisa. Lisa had a
fantasy of working as a stripper. She had performed her
strip act many times and had become very good at
stripping. She had even taken a class at an adult
continuing education center called "How To Strip for
your Man." She practiced her routine many times at home
while I watched. I made a music cd for her to dance to
consisting of three songs all by Madonna. "La Isla
Bonita," - "Vogue," and "Justify My Love."

During the first song she would just dance around very
sexily but not remove any clothes. During the second
song she removed her blouse and skirt and at the end
she removed her bra. At the start of the third song she
would remove her panties leaving her in just garter
belt, stockings and heels. For the rest of the song she
displayed her body in a very sexy way. Bending over,
laying on her back opening and closing her legs, on her
hands and knees simulating a fucking motion, and ending
up on her back as she pulled her nipples and ran her
hands between her legs. Lisa is so sexy and her strip
routine was better than I had ever seen at a strip
club.

Any ladies that are reading this story please consider
doing the same thing for the man in your life. I am not
saying that you should strip in public or for others,
but if you strip for your man it will be the best gift
you could ever give him. All men like to watch women
strip, but nothing is better than having your
wife/girlfriend strip for you.

Lisa performed her strip routine for me, for John, and
for John and I when all three of us were together. But
her fantasy was to work as a dancer in a strip club for
one night. She wanted to strip to her music, do lap
dances, strip again, and do more lap dances. I did try
to set this up for her but it's harder than what you
might think. There are amateur nights but that is not
what she wanted, she wanted to be a pro for the night.

I actually called strip clubs and told them she would
work for free. The high class places, which would have
been perfect, Lisa would have to register with the
police as an exotic dancer. That was not good for us,
and the clubs would not make the effort for her if she
only wanted to work one night. The low class places
would let her strip and work for a night, but when I
went to check the places out, they were not for us. Bad
places, with bad clientele. I would never go there
myself, and never take Lisa there.

Lonnie and I worked together on many projects to
promote his business, and we talked about his times
with Lisa. During one of our conversations I told him
about Lisa's stripper fantasy and the efforts I had
made to fulfill her fantasy. The next day Lonnie called
me and asked if I was serious about Lisa's stripper
fantasy coming true. I said, "Of course we are, what do
you have in mind?"

Lonnie then told me how he could make it happen.

Lonnie had a friend that owned a bar and he had talked
to this friend about Lisa stripping one night at his
bar. Lonnie told him about Lisa's fantasy and asked him
if he would like to have a stripper entertain his
customers, free of charge. The bar owner, Len was his
name, told Lonnie that it was a big risk for him to
have a nude dancer at his bar and there was no way that
it could happen at night. The state liquor control
agents sometimes stopped by, it was very rare, but when
they did stop by it was at night. If Len would let Lisa
strip at his bar it would have to be during the day.

Lonnie explained all of this to me and I told him that
I wanted to see the bar and meet the owner. Lonnie gave
me directions and we agreed to meet at the bar the next
Saturday. The bar was small but very nice. It had a bar
with very nice comfortable bar stools, four tables with
comfortable low back chairs, and it had a small stage
suitable for a jazz trio or small band. The stage had
two small lights to illuminate the stage. Lonnie, Len,
and I talked about Lisa's fantasy stripper night over a
few beers.

Len was a perfect gentleman and wanted to meet Lisa and
see her before he would commit to letting her strip. I
explained that I wanted this to be a surprise for Lisa
and asked if I could show him some photos of her
instead. Len agreed and I told him I would e-mail some
photos to him later that day. I sent him two photos of
Lisa. A photo of her wearing a sexy dress that showed
her face, and photo of her wearing garter belt,
stockings, bra, panties, but not her face. Len replied
back to me that he thought Lisa was very sexy and asked
if he could show the photos to guys that he wanted to
invite to watch her strip. I replied back saying that
he could show the photos. So it was set, Lisa's
stripper fantasy would become reality.

The next time Lisa was to be with Lonnie he told her he
wanted her to dress like a stripper. Lisa had done her
strip routine but had never actually dressed like a
stripper. So we went shopping at the store that had
made her custom dress, the store for exotic dancers.
The shop owner, Mary, was very helpful and picked out a
great outfit for Lisa. It was a very erotic experience
for both of us as Mary selected different clothes for
Lisa to try on. Again, for the ladies that are reading
our story, doing this same thing with the man in your
life would be another great gift to him. We bought a
very sexy all white outfit for Lisa.

It consisted of four inch stiletto heels, g-string
panties underneath lace full back panties, lace bra,
halter top that tied in the front, a skirt that barely
covered her ass, thigh high stockings with garters. Two
weeks later on a Saturday morning Lisa dressed in her
stripper outfit and drove to Lonnie's house. Lonnie
told Lisa how sexy she looked and that the outfit was
perfect for what he had in mind.

At this point Lisa thought she would be stripping for
Lonnie and his friends at Lonnie's house. Lonnie led
her to his bathroom where he shaved her pussy again,
and pumped her nipples and clit. Once again the clit
pumping makes her clit very sensitive and the nipple
pumping enlarges her nipples and keeps them hard for
hours. Lisa got dressed again and Lonnie told her they
were going out to meet some new friends.

As they drove to the bar Lonnie noticed that Lisa was
very nervous and told her not to worry and that nothing
bad was going to happen. He wanted her to strip for
some friends of his but she was not expected to have
sex with any of them. What Lonnie told her was true,
she was not going to be in any danger. I was already at
the bar before they arrived. Len charged ten dollars to
everyone who was there to pay for two bouncers to keep
things from getting out of hand.

I was at the bar for about an hour before Lisa and
Lonnie arrived. During that hour the bar filled with
men of all ages and races as two waitresses served
drinks. None of them new that I was the stripper's
husband and I listened as they talked about how they
hoped they would get a chance at a lap dance. Some guys
told the others that they had seen her pictures and how
they could not wait to see her in person.

When Lonnie and Lisa arrived the place went quiet.
There were about 50 guys there and they all were
waiting for the party to get started. Lonnie introduced
Lisa to Len and they all stood by the bar and had a
drink. After about 15 minutes Len led Lisa to the stage
and introduced her to the crowd. "This is the very sexy
lady that you all have heard about. She wants to put on
a show for you today. Gentlemen, this is Lisa." Len
stepped off the stage and turned on the lights and the
music started to play. Lisa still had not seen me but
when the music started and it was the music she had
practiced to she started to look for me. I moved so
that she could see me and when she saw me she gave me a
wink and then started dancing.

At first the crowd was going wild applauding, cheering,
and whistling. The crowd calmed down as they watched
Lisa dance in her sexy outfit. The crowd would go wild
each time she removed an article of clothing. First her
halter top and then her skirt. She was so sexy and it
looked as if she had been stripping for years. During
the second song she removed her bra and then her
panties. This left her in just the g-string, thigh
highs, garters, and heels. Lisa ran her hands over her
body, cupped her breasts, pulled her nipples which were
rock hard, turned her back to the audience and bent
over showing everyone her ass.

At the start of the third song Lisa laid down on her
back with her feet on the floor of the stage. The crowd
was quiet as she slowly removed her g-string panties.
Lisa extended her legs up pointing her heels at the
ceiling and the crowd went wild again as she slowly
spread her legs wide showing everyone her shaved pussy.
During the rest of the song Lisa did her best to show
off her body. While still on her back she spread her
pussy lips.

She stood up turned her back to the crowd, spread her
legs wide, and spread her ass showing everyone her ass
hole. As the song ended Lisa was on her hands and knees
with her ass facing the crowd as she simulated a
fucking motion. When the song was over she stood up and
took a bow. Lisa received a standing ovation as the
crowd applauded and cheered.

Lisa walked through the crowd of men wearing just her
heels and thigh highs. She was once again in her
element as the guys slid dollar bills into her garters
and copped a feel of her body. Len announced that Lisa
was available for lap dances at ten dollars per dance.
A chair was placed on the stage and I was Lisa's first
lap dance, and I did pay the ten dollars. She looked so
sexy in her heels, thigh highs, and the garters holding
the dollar bills. Lisa straddled my legs and thanked me
for making her fantasy become real. She told me that as
soon as she heard the music she knew I had planned it.

I told her that her striptease was the sexiest thing I
had ever seen. I played with her breasts and then her
pussy. She was dripping wet and as I rubbed her clit
she had an orgasm right there in front of everyone.
Lisa spent the rest of the afternoon in just her heels
and thigh highs giving lap dances to all of the guys
there. They played with her breasts, sucked pulled and
pinched her nipples. They ran their hands all over her
body fingering her ass hole, pussy, and rubbing her
clit. Lisa had two more orgasms as the guys played with
her.

Four hours later and after all of the guys had a lap
dance I took Lisa home. We had great sex as we talked
about the events of the day. The next day I drove Lisa
to Lonnie's house so she could pick up her car. She
said she wanted to thank Lonnie for his help in
planning her fantasy. As I pulled away to go pick up
our k**s, Lonnie met Lisa at the door and they went
into his house. Lisa was home about an hour later and
told me she gave Lonnie a quickie.

While Lonnie and I were working on a video project for
his business he told me about how he had met a very
special lady. Lonnie went on to explain that he wanted
to settle down and get married. But he also wanted to
rent Lisa one more time. I was very happy for him and
sad for myself at the same time. Lonnie is a great guy
and I was happy that he met someone special. I was sad
that Lisa's time with him was coming to an end. Lisa
really enjoyed the times she was at Lonnie's house, and
her experiences were an incredible turn on for us.

Lonnie called Lisa and made arrangements for her to
come to his house the following Saturday. He told her
that all she needed to wear was a bra, panties, and
heels. He also told her about the developments in his
life, and that this would be the last time for them to
be together. I was in the same room with Lisa as she
talked to Lonnie on the phone and I could tell that she
was excited and sad at the same time. Excited to be
with him again and sad knowing that it would be the
last time.

Lisa wanted to wear a very sexy bra and panty set for
her last time with Lonnie. I watched, and it was very
erotic, as she tried on different matching sets of bras
and panties. I could tell that she was not happy with
what we had already so I said, "Let's go shopping."

We had a great time shopping. I could spend the rest of
my life shopping with Lisa and watching as she tries on
different sexy outfits and I would die a very happy
man. We did not find anything she liked at the typical
mall places and ended up at an expensive lingerie shop
downtown.

The service was great. We were the only customers in
the shop and had two female attendants waiting on Lisa.
They treated her like royalty. They gave both of us a
glass of wine and took us into a large dressing area.
They asked us what we were looking for and Lisa told
them that she needed a very sexy bra and panty set for
a special guy. They helped Lisa remove her clothes and
then they took measurements of her body. They measured
her arms, inseam, waist, stomach, breasts, hips,
everything. They left the dressing room and returned
with six different items for Lisa to try on.

Then they helped her try on the lingerie. It was very
erotic as I watched them dress and undress Lisa in some
very expensive and sexy lingerie. Lisa decided on a
very sexy matching blue flowered bra and panty set. The
bra fit her perfectly and uplifted her breasts to
enhance her cleavage. Her nipples were slightly
visible. Lisa's best asset is her ass and the panties
drew your attention to her ass. The panties were very
sexy, and semi transparent. The attendants selected a
pair of high heels to complete the outfit. I was in
sticker shock as I paid the bill but I said nothing as
I gave them my credit card. It was over one thousand
dollars. Lisa and I had a great experience at the
lingerie shop that day and we continue to go there once
a year.

The day before Lisa was to go to Lonnie's house I had
an idea and slowly talked to Lisa about it. I reminded
her about how she had wanted a ruff gangbang but had
cancelled at the last minute because she did not want
to have sex with strangers. I had her attention. I went
on to say that since this was her last time going to
Lonnie's house, and the last time she would see his
friends that I had an idea. I explained that she had
been teasing his friends for a long time and she had
gotten to know them pretty well.

They were not strangers to her. I told her that it was
up to her, but why don't we invite Lonnie's friends to
our house for her ruff gangbang. Lisa had a smile on
her face as she thought for a minute and then said she
wanted to do it. She told me that she really liked the
guys and had wanted to have sex with them since the
first time she had gone to Lonnie's. Lisa gave me a
kiss and then said, "You are always thinking aren't
you."

The next day Lisa dressed in her new bra, panties, and
heels. She was stunning. She put on a coat and drove to
Lonnie's. When she arrived she went into Lonnie's house
and took off her coat modeling her new outfit for him.
He loved it and caressed her tits and ass through her
panties and bra. Lonnie led her to the bathroom
stripped her and then shaved her pussy. When he was
done shaving her he licked her pussy and clit until she
was close to coming. He then led her to his bed and
pumped her nipples and clit. After 15 minutes he
removed the pumps and pushed his cock into her in one
hard thrust. Lonnie pinched her nipples hard as he
fucked her to an orgasm. As he was fucking her, Lisa
could hear Lonnie's friends arriving downstairs.

Lonnie pulled out of her and told her to get dressed
and meet him downstairs. Lisa rested on the bed for
some time enjoying her aroused state and listened to
the men downstairs. Lisa put on her panties and bra and
again made a grand entrance walking down the stairs.
All eyes were on her and the room was quiet as the men
admired her body and new outfit. Once she was amongst
the men they all kissed her and played with her tits,
ass, and pussy. After being with Lisa in the past the
men held nothing back. Their hands were inside her bra
pinching her nipples and inside her panties feeling her
ass and pussy. Lisa loved it. She once again was in her
element.

Lisa helped Lonnie grill steaks for everyone and
enjoyed the attention of the men. After awhile Lonnie
removed her bra and panties leaving her in just her
heels. Lisa was constantly being played with as she
moved among the men setting out food. She would stand
still as the guys pinched or sucked her nipples,
fingered her pussy or caressed her ass. One guy spread
her ass cheeks and licked her ass hole. She would let
them play for a minute and then continue setting out
the food. After everyone had finished eating, Lonnie
cleared the table and had Lisa lay on her back on the
table. He told her to play with herself and put on a
show for everyone. Lisa began by caressing her tits and
then pinching and pulling on her nipples. Soon she
spread her legs and began caressing her thighs. As all
the men watched Lisa used both hands to spread her
pussy lips fully exposing herself to them. Keeping her
pussy spread with one hand she began rubbing her clit.
Her clit was still swollen and very sensitive from when
Lonnie pumped it and she was incredibly turned from
being so exposed to the men. Lisa had an orgasm as
everyone watched.

As she was coming down from a state of sexual bliss,
Lonnie gave the ok for his friends to play with her.
The men devoured her body. She had ten men playing with
her all at the same time. Kissing her, sucking and
biting her nipples, squeezing her tits. Caressing her
legs, arms and belly. Her legs were spread wide as the
men took turns licking and fingering her pussy. Some
licked and fingered her ass hole. The men were all
telling her how sexy she was how much they wanted her.
As she laid there enjoying being played with by all of
them, she knew that she soon would be inviting them all
to our house. They all would get to have her. Lisa had
another orgasm.

Lonnie interrupted the action and told his friends it
was time for them to leave. They were all very
disappointed, but moved away from the table. Lisa sat
up on the table and told the guys that she had a
special invitation for them. She told them that this
was the last time that she would be at Lonnie's house.
They were all disappointed until she told them that
they were all invited to our house the following
Saturday for a special party. They all cheered and one
of them asked what kind of party. Lisa told them that
they all could have her anyway they wanted and she
would do whatever they wanted. She said, "Guys I'm
going to be your sex slave for the night." Lisa then
went to each guy, gave him a kiss, and gave him a card
with our address on it. To each one she said, "Next
Saturday you can do whatever you want with me." They
all left very happy promising to be at the party.

Lonnie picked Lisa up and carried her to his bedroom.
He dropped her on the bed, spread her legs, and again
pushed his cock into her in one hard thrust. He fucked
her hard and fast and Lisa soon had another orgasm. Her
orgasm continued and he was fucking her so hard that
beads of sweat were dripping from Lonnie onto Lisa. She
looked down between her legs to watch his cock fucking
her and then began to kiss him all over. She kissed his
lips, his forehead, his arms, his chest, his nipples.
She kissed him anywhere she could reach. Then she urged
him to cum in her pussy. "I love your cock, I love the
way you fuck me. Fuck me, fuck me, cum in me, cum in my
pussy, fuck me harder, please cum in me."

Lonnie came in her pussy and continued stroking in and
out of her as they kissed. Lonnie flipped over so that
Lisa was now on top with his cock still in her pussy.
She slowly rode up and down on his cock as she kissed
him sucking his tongue into her mouth. Now it was
Lisa's sweat that was dripping onto Lonnie. They stayed
like this for quite awhile and then they took a shower
together.

Lisa and Lonnie soaped each other's bodies and enjoyed
a nice long hot shower together. Lisa told me later
that it was very intimate and sad at the same time. Sad
because she knew it was the last time that they would
be together. They spent the rest of their time together
having sex and talking. Lonnie fucked her three more
times during the night, and they never went to sl**p.
The sex was great but most of their time was spent
talking. Lonnie talked about the special lady he met
and how he was hoping to start a f****y.

The last time that Lisa and Lonnie had sex together,
Lisa was on her hands and knees as Lonnie fucked her
from behind. Lisa stopped him and asked him to fuck her
in the ass. They had tried this the first time they
were together but because his cock was so big and it
had hurt her so much they had stopped. Lisa wanted to
try again. Lonnie pulled out of her and pulled a small
vibrator and some lubricant from his nightstand. He
first tongued her ass hole getting her wet and relaxing
her. Lonnie then used one finger to apply the lube,
slowly pushing his finger and the lube inside of her.
Once she was comfortable with his finger, he lubed the
vibrator and slowly worked into her ass hole. Once the
vibrator was all the way in Lonnie started to slowly
move it in and out of her. After she was comfortable
with the vibrator, he pulled it out and started to work
the head of his cock into her.

He got the head in and then Lisa stopped him. She told
him that she wanted to watch as he fucked her ass. She
then turned over onto her back and pulled her legs
back. Lonnie applied more lube to his cock and started
again. He got the head of his cock in her again and
started to push. Lisa stopped him for a minute and then
told him to go slow and easy. He would go in an inch
and then she would stop him for a minute and then tell
him to give her more.

This went on until he had his cock all the way in her
ass. Lonnie slowly started to fuck her ass pulling out
just a little and then pushing back in. He kept this up
until he was fully fucking her ass. Lonnie placed
Lisa's legs over his shoulders and began fucking her
ass hard. Lisa looked down between their bodies to
watch his cock fucking her ass and started to
vigorously rub her clit. She timed her orgasm to match
his asking him to tell her when he was close to
cumming. "Come on, cum in my ass, fuck my ass, please
cum in my ass, I love your cock fucking my ass."

Lonnie fucked her harder and told her he was going to
cum in her ass. Lisa rubbed her clit harder and they
both came at the same
time.

Lonnie collapsed on top of Lisa and they kissed and
hugged each other. His cock was still fully in her ass.
The sun was coming up as Lonnie pulled out of Lisa's
ass and laid beside her. They stayed in bed for about
half an hour just holding each other and kissing. They
then got out of bed and had breakfast. As Lonnie cooked
Lisa made coffee and set the table. After breakfast
they said their goodbyes and then Lisa put on her
panties, bra, coat, and then drove home. She arrived
home at 9am on Sunday morning. The k**s and I were
still asl**p. Lisa woke me up by climbing into bed with
me and kissing me. I remember being very happy to have
her back home. I asked her if she had a good time.

She said, "I had a great time and I will tell you all
about it later. Right now I need to sl**p."

I pulled the covers of the bed back to look at her. She
looked so sexy in her bra and panties. She was falling
asl**p as I moved her legs apart to view the crotch of
her expensive panties. They were soaked with her cum
and Lonnie's. I first removed her bra and then her
panties. She seemed to be sound asl**p as I went down
on her and licked the cum from her pussy and ass hole.
But as my tongue was licking her, I felt her hand on
the back of my head pushing my face deeper into her
pussy. The pressure from her hand only lasted for a
minute and Lisa was soon sound asl**p. She slept until
5pm that day while I took our k**s to their grandma's
house.

The days leading up to Lisa's ruff gangbang were very
exciting. The Saturday night party was always on our
minds during the day at work. We talked about it at
night before we went to bed. We talked about how she
had told the guys that she would be their sex slave for
the night. Lisa also told the guys that they could do
whatever they wanted with her and we talked about what
they might want to do with her. There were no limits to
what we fantasized about and we had great sex each
night.

Saturday finally arrived and Lisa settled into a very
long hot bath with a glass of wine as I took our k**s
to their grandmothers for the night. When I returned
home Lisa was still in the bathtub and I went about
setting up for her gangbang party. Lisa yelled for me
to help her in the bathroom and when I got there she
was sitting up on the counter top next to the bathroom
sink naked with her legs spread. Lisa then asked me to
shave her. I did and it was so sexy knowing that I was
shaving her pussy for the enjoyment of other men. I
stayed with her as she put on her makeup and then got
dressed. It was a very intimate time for us. It was so
sexy watching her get ready. Lisa dressed in a matching
black bra, panties, garter belt, and stockings. She put
on a sexy black dress that buttoned down the front and
high heels. As I watched her dress, I remember thinking
that her clothes would not survive the night.

It was getting close to the time that the guys would be
arriving so I led Lisa downstairs to our f****y room.
Part of Lisa's ruff gangbang fantasy was that she
wanted to have her clothes ripped off of her. I had a
fantasy of her being at a party blindfolded with her
hands tied over her head allowing the partygoers to
play with her body.

We decided to combine both fantasies that night. I tied
Lisa's hands over head to a hook in the ceiling and
placed a blindfold on her. I kissed her and as I ran my
hands all over her body I asked her if she was ready
for her ruff gangbang. I was surprised when she said,
"No I'm not ready but I still want it." We had talked
about her ruff gangbang many times. It was her idea,
her fantasy. Her fantasy had become my fantasy. Now the
fantasy would become reality and Lisa was very nervous.
I lifted her dress and ran my hand down into her
panties and felt that she was dripping wet. She was
ready for her gangbang.

It took about 15 minutes for all of the guys to arrive.
I introduced myself and offered them all a drink. Once
they all had arrived I explained the rules. Actually
there was only one. They had to wear a condom when
fucking her pussy or ass. I then told them that Lisa
was waiting for us downstairs tied and blindfolded and
that I wanted them all to greet her by kissing her and
feeling her up. Once everyone had a chance to greet her
I wanted them to rip her clothes off and then take her.
I told the guys that Lisa wanted a ruff gangbang, so
take her hard and fast. I then led the guys to Lisa.

Each of the guys greeted Lisa with a kiss. The first
guy just kissed her and hugged her. The rest weren't so
shy. They put their hands inside her dress to feel her
tits. They lifted her dress and felt her front and
back. Their hands went into her panties and they told
the others how wet she was. Two of them slapped her
ass. Once all of the guys had greeted Lisa there was a
short pause as everyone waited to see who would go
first. Then one guy looked at me as if to get my
approval, I nodded my head to him and then it began.

The same guy moved to Lisa, grabbed the top of her
dress and then ripped it open. Two other guys went to
Lisa and as one ripped her bra off of her the other
ripped her panties off of her. They were not entirely
successful. I don't know if you have ever tried ripping
a bra or panties off of a woman, it is pretty hard to
do. I handed the guys a pair of scissors so that they
could finish the job. In the mean time the guy who had
ripped Lisa's dress open had stripped and now was
moving towards her.

He was black and had what I guess to be a nine inch
cock. He moved between Lisa's legs and impaled her on
his cock as Lisa wrapped her legs around his back. He
fucked her hard and fast while her hands were tied to
the ceiling and she was blindfolded. Lisa started
cumming as soon as he started fucking her. And man did
he fuck her hard. It lasted only about three minutes
but it was intense to watch. Lisa was cumming the whole
time. When he was finished and moved away I untied her
hands. Lisa removed her blindfold and sat down on the
floor still recovering from her orgasm.

All of the other guys, except two, had removed their
clothes and were all over her. Lisa once again was in
her element. For a while it was out of control as men
surrounded Lisa. She was sucking a cock while stroking
two other cocks with each hand. Guys were feeling her
all over, fingering her pussy and ass, squeezing her
tits, pulling her nipples, and slapping her ass. Then
she took control and led one guy to the middle of the
floor.

As he laid on his back Lisa lowered her pussy onto his
cock. Then she fucked him. Now it was her turn to fuck
hard, and fuck him hard she did. She paused for a
moment and asked if someone would spank her ass. As she
started to fuck again two guys came forward and each
started to spank her ass, one on each cheek. They
spanked her hard, actually I would say that they beat
her ass. It lasted about five minutes and both Lisa and
the guy had an orgasm. Her ass cheeks were beet red
with hand prints from the spanking. Lisa fucked six
more guys.

Two lay on their backs and had Lisa ride them, four of
them had her get on all fours and fucked her from
behind. They all abused her tits and nipples in one way
or another. Some squeezed her tits, others pinched and
pulled her nipples to move her body in different
directions, all left bite marks and sucker marks on her
tits. As one of the black guys fucked her from behind
he was using her garter belt to hold on to her. He
fucked her so hard that her garter belt broke. When
they were done Lisa removed the garter belt and her
stockings.

Lisa had fucked eight guys but there were still two
more to go. Two guys, one black and one Hispanic, sat
on a couch still fully dressed. Lisa went to them and
sat between them. She asked them both if they wanted
her. The Hispanic guy declined saying that he was
married and faithful to his wife and that he just
wanted to watch. The black guy explained that he was
not the group sex type and did not want to have sex in
front of the other guys. Lisa took his hand and led him
up the stairs to our bedroom. At the time I did not
understand what was going on but I trusted her
judgment.

Once they were in the bedroom the guy was not shy
anymore. He reminded her that when she had invited
them, she had said that they could do anything they
wanted with her. Lisa looked at him and said, "I will
do whatever you want."

He first had her take his clothes off. Lisa removed his
shoes, socks, shirt, pants, and finally his underwear.
He first had her kiss and lick him all over his body.
He then had her straddle his face so that he could eat
her pussy and ass hole. He brought her to an orgasm as
he licked her clit and fucked her ass hole with his
tongue. He then put her on her back on the bed and
pushed her legs back and lined his cock up with her ass
hole.

She stopped him and reached into our nightstand and
grabbed the KY jelly and handed it to him telling him
that he would have to lube her if he wanted to fuck her
there. He used his fingers to lube her ass hole with
the KY jelly and then started to push his cock into
her. Lisa told me later that his cock was huge but he
entered her ass very slowly and it took about five
minutes for him to get fully inside her ass.

Then it became a long slow fuck as they tongue kissed
each other and he mauled her tits and nipples while
fucking her. Lisa did not have an orgasm but he did
after about 10 minutes of slowly fucking her. He had
one more thing that he wanted Lisa to do. He wanted
Lisa to pee on him. So he laid down in our bathtub as
Lisa squatted over his face and peed onto his face and
into his open mouth. He swallowed as much as he could
and cleaned her pussy with his mouth and tongue.

The guy came down the stairs about 15 minutes before
Lisa did. She stayed behind to get a shower. We all had
a drink as the guy told us what had happened upstairs.
As he was finishing telling us about what a great time
they had had, Lisa came down the stairs carrying the
tube of ky jelly and wearing some new lingerie. White
thigh high stockings, white crotch less panties, and
white heels. The guys were admiring her new outfit as
she poured herself a glass of wine and sat between two
guys on the couch.

The guys started to play with Lisa's tits and then
spread her legs to feel and finger her pussy while she
stroked their cocks. One guy told her he wanted a blow
job so she went her knees in front of him and started
sucking his cock. The other guy picked up the ky jelly
and moved behind her. He lubed her ass hole and then
his cock and started fucking her in the ass. After
about 10 minutes the guys switched places. A few
minutes later the guy in her ass came followed by the
guy in her mouth. Lisa pulled his cock out of her mouth
after the first spurt and took the rest on her face.
Lisa took on the rest of the guys in pairs, six in all,
the same way.

Each guy got to fuck her in the ass and each got a blow
job. After the second pair of guys were finished Lisa's
legs and knees were sore, so she laid on her back for
the last four guys. After the last guy had cum on her
face she was done. She told us all that she could not
do anymore. The guys all said that they were done as
well. The guys started thanking her telling her how hot
she was, how much they loved fucking her pussy and ass,
how they loved her tits, etc. We all hung out for some
time and then the guys got dressed and began to leave.

I took Lisa by the hand and led her to our bedroom. She
was still wearing the crotch less panties but had taken
off her thigh highs and heels. I laid her on her back
on the bed and caressed her body. She was one well
fucked woman. We both examined the bite marks and
hickeys on her body and tits. Her ass was still red
from being spanked. She had dried cum on her tits and
face.

Her pussy was open, and her pussy lips were red and
swollen. Her ass hole was slightly open and red from
use. I started to fuck her but she put both hands on my
chest to hold me back and then said, "Easy, I'm really
sore down there." That statement turned me on so much,
and the fact that I had watched her all night in a
gangbang, I came after only two strokes in her pussy.
We spent about 30 minutes cuddling and talking about
her gangbang. Lisa loved it, I loved it, but she also
said, "Never again!"

Lisa's ruff gangbang turned out to be the climax of our
sex night activities. As our k**s got older our lives
became very busy. Having a free weekend became a thing
of the past. Lisa and I both were very involved with
our k**s schools and activities. Raising our k**s was
our number one priority. Both k**s became involved in
various activities and both k**s played sports. Lisa
and I volunteered at every level and our k**s excelled
at school and sports.

John continued to rent Lisa but the times that they
could get together became few and far between. Once a
month became once every three months, eventually once
every six months. Then a very sad day happened. I
should have seen it coming but I didn't. Lisa and John
were very close with each other. Their relationship was
not just sexual but emotional as well. John called me
and asked me to meet him for a drink.

John explained that he met a beautiful lady and their
relationship had become serious. He hoped to marry her
someday. John went on to say that he could no longer be
with Lisa because he wanted to be faithful to his
girlfriend. I was floored with sadness for Lisa. I knew
that she had a close bond with John and I knew that she
would be very upset. John asked me if he should tell
her or if I should tell her. I told him that I wanted
to tell her but I thought that she would want to here
it from him also.

I drove home with tears in my eyes knowing that this
would be hard for Lisa. I loved her so much and I did
not want to see her hurt. I should have known that John
would eventually decide to slow down and get married. I
should have prepared Lisa ahead of time.

When I arrived home Lisa could tell something was
wrong. I tried to break the news to her as easy as I
could but it wasn't easy. When I told her about the
conversation I had with John she started crying. I
moved toward her to give her a hug but she said, "I
have to go out." Then she left.

I knew where she was going. I cleaned up the house and
put the k**s to bed. I cleaned the house some more and
then went to bed but I could not sl**p. Lisa had been
gone about four hours when I heard the garage door
open. 30 minutes later she came into our bedroom and
climbed into bed. I asked her if she was ok and she
said, "Just hold me." I held her in my arms until we
both fell asl**p.

The next morning I woke up before she did and when I
went to the garage to get the lawn mower I saw her car.
It was filled with clothes. The back seat, front
passenger seat, and trunk were filled clothes that John
had bought for her. I cleared out a downstairs closet
and moved all of the clothes, lingerie, and shoes to
the closet. Every item was very expensive and very
sexy. As I moved each item to the closet I wondered
where she went while wearing it. Did she wear this
dress to the Ballet? What shoes was she wearing with
this dress? The lingerie was the most intriguing.

There were so many different matching bras and panties.
So many garter belts, and all kinds of stockings. I
must admit that I brought each item to my nose to smell
them. To smell her scent left over from when she wore
them. As I finished placing her clothes in the closet I
suddenly experienced a strange form of jealousy. It's
hard to explain but I experienced a feeling of
something lost. It's a feeling like back in high school
when you did not know a girl had a crush on you until
it was to late. Your face gets red and hot and you feel
like an idiot. I finished putting all of the clothes in
the closet and then cut the grass. When I went back
into the house I simply said to Lisa that I had cleaned
her car out and everything was in the downstairs
closet. She just nodded her head.

For the next six months we did not talk about John. I
tried. We would be in bed and I would ask her if she
wanted to talk. She would say "not now."

For our anniversary that year we did not much of a
celebration. We were so busy with our k**s and our
business that we just did not plan anything special. It
was just a dinner at home with our k**s. But I did have
something planned. I just did not know how well it
would be received. As we finished dinner and the k**s
ran off to play, I presented her with two tickets for
the musical "Cats." I also told her that I had signed
us up for ballroom dancing lessons. Lisa took my hand
and said, "This is the best present you have ever given
me."

Since then I have learned how to dance and I love it. I
love holding Lisa close to me as we dance to the music.

Since then all has gone well. Lonnie has gotten married
and Lisa and I were there for his wedding. Lonnie's
friends were also there. They flirted with each other
and Lisa danced with all of them. She turned down their
requests for a repeat performance. John also got
married. Lisa and I attended John and Susan's wedding.
During the reception John toasted us and our marriage.

Although we have not played with others for along time
we have found ways to satisfy Lisa's exhibitionism and
my desires to show her off. When wearing stockings she
always makes sure many people know what's under dress.
Our favorite game occurs whenever we were out of town
on business. At the hotel bar Lisa will innocently
spread her legs so that men sitting nearby can see her
panties. Once she knows that she has their attention
she will go to the bathroom and remove her bra and
panties.

When she gets back she will keep her legs crossed and
enjoy the actions of the men as they try to get another
look. Eventually she will uncross her legs and show her
bare pussy to them. Soon she will unbutton a few
buttons on her blouse or dress and flash her tits.
Things become most interesting when the men realize
that she is exposing herself on purpose. Many times the
men ask us to join them at their table. Hands will be
all over her body coping a feel of her tits and pussy.
The men will ask her and sometimes offer money to have
her join them in their room. Lisa very politely turns
them down.

Most recently Lisa exposed herself on yahoo web cam. It
was great. In the privacy of our own home Lisa stripped
for a wide audience. My computer screen was going crazy
with requests for her to strip, play with herself, and
much more.

We have a good life together. Now we are moving into a
different phase of our life. Our k**s will soon be off
to college. Looks like our son will play college
football, and our daughter will play college
basketball. We soon will have an empty nest. Lisa and I
are planning to sell our business and retire. We want
to be able to travel to our k**'s college games and
have fun.

This is why we are telling our story now. Lisa has
helped me write our story, helped me fill in the
details of what happened when I was not there. In doing
so it has rekindled some old fires. One fantasy we had
that we never fulfilled was to meet with a group of men
for a weekend at a cabin in the woods. Lisa would only
be allowed to wear bra, panties, garter belt and
stockings. She would be the sex slave for all of the
men and fulfill whatever fantasy they had.

It never happened because Lisa did not want to be with
strangers anymore, and when our k**s got older we both
were afraid of someone finding out about our sex
nights. But as I finished writing this story I told
Lisa I had an idea. I said, "What if we had a group of
friends, all men that you would get to know so that
they would not be strangers. And what if we bought a
cabin on the lake like the one we looked at a few years
ago?"

Lisa interrupted me by giving me a kiss, and then said,
"You're always thinking aren't you."

... Continue»
Posted by kinghut 6 months ago  |  Categories: Hardcore, Mature  |  Views: 10876  |  
100%
  |  1

My Wife at the Company Beach Party (FAN EDIT)

***************************************************************************************************
DISCLAIMER:

All credit goes to the original author of the story Mr. Clarkoverns his page can be found at literotica.com/stories. this is a favourite post with a few fan edits as tribute to the originality of the author. please visit Mr. clarkoverns site for more of his great work. I Do not own nore claim to own the characters, plot, or any part of the story that is the authors original work.

original story can be found here:
http://www.literotica.com/s/my-wife-at-the-company-beach-party
***************************************************************************************************

My Wife at the Company Beach Party
byclarkoverns©
This is about my wife Annie. Annie herself is a knockout. She's twenty-six, with just past the shoulder length, dark brown hair and a beautiful face. She's a little shorter than average, with slim legs leading up to a tight, curvy bottom. She would look like a pixie if she didn't have magnificent C cup breasts, which look fantastic on her frame. They're full and round, and they sit high on her chest.
About a week ago, my wife Annie and I were invited to a beach resort along with a bunch of her coworkers. She works in the marketing department at a large company which did very well in the past few years, and the employees were starting to get a lot of perks, one of which was the resort trip. I was eager to go, although I was worried about meeting Annie's coworkers. Her company had a very informal culture, and Annie would sometimes tell me about all the flirting and pinching that went on during the workday. I worked at a law firm, which was very uptight and professional, and flirting was considered inappropriate. Over the years, some of it had rubbed off on me, and I was becoming more straight-laced and formal. I wasn't sure I would fit in with Annie's group.

On the way there, Annie mentioned that she bought a new bikini for the weekend. That got me thinking just how friendly was she with these guys, anyway? I started to feel a bit of dread as i had never been able to get her to wear bikinis for me. I must have been lost in thought as all of a sudden we had approached the resort. As we carried our luggage into the lobby, a group of people waved Annie over. They were some of her coworkers, and she introduced me. Among the guys there was Alan, Dave, Eddie, and Gary. Among the girls there was Ashley, Christine, Molly, and Nicole.

The group told Annie that everyone was meeting by the private pool to get in the water and have a few drinks before going to the beach. We agreed to meet them there as soon as we got in our swimsuits.

We got to our room and started changing into our swimsuits. Annie went into the bathroom to change and came out wrapped in a towel. I wanted to see what she had on, but she cut me off before I could say anything with a "C'mon, let's go!" I grabbed a book and followed her around the hotel and onto the pool deck.
The company must've rented out the entire pool, because there were company logos on the towels and welcome signs. There were about fifty people milling around the pool. Most of them were attractive matured guys. The girls were nothing to complain about, a lot of them were wearing skimpy bikinis and looked great. I however had my thumb up my ass as I didn’t know the first thing about hitting on them cause of my professional background. I was like a sore thumb in the middle of nimble energetic fingers.

I turned to ask Annie where her friends were, when I saw her open up her towel. I was stunned at what I saw: she was wearing an extremely revealing dark red bikini, which looked a size too small. The top was straining against her breasts, and it looked like the strings were ready to snap. The bottom was almost a thong, cut high to show off her legs. She looked absolutely gorgeous.

I was about to say something when I heard a voice from the pool shout, "Hey, look at Annie!" This was followed by a chorus of wolf whistles and howls from guys all over the place. Annie giggled and struck a pose, showing off her tight stomach and great legs. She turned to me and said, "See? It's just teasing!" I nodded and kept my mouth shut. It was still a bikini. Besides, if some guys wanted to ogle my wife, no harm in that…Right? I laid back in the lawn chair and opened my book while Annie walked over to her friends. I had planned to do some reading.

The company had an open bar on the deck, which I visited a couple of times to get a beer. There was a lot of drinking going on, though - apparently this was a real party crowd. I saw Annie go there several times for margaritas, and there's no telling how many times other people got drinks for her. But she was definitely getting d***k as the day progressed. It didn't help that guys were goading her, and the rest of the girls, to drink. At one point, Dave even challenged Annie to a chugging contest with their mixed drinks. Dave won easily, since Annie was already somewhat tipsy. Out of the corner of my eye I casually observed, they continued as it I was not even there.

Suddenly I heard a scream; I looked up quickly, in time to see Molly covering up her naked breasts. One of the guys had pulled off her top and was running around with it. Molly chased him around the pool, arms covering her chest, until he stopped and grabbed her and pushed her into the pool with him. I heard another scream, and a girl I didn't know was now topless, too. Instead of covering up, this one just let the guy run off, and went back to chatting with her friends. Note to self; bad influence for Annie!

I looked over at Annie. She was in the shallow end of the pool chatting with some of the guys, then I saw Alan, he swam up behind her and yanked the strings on her neck. The top was stretched so tight that it practically sprung off her, and my wife's tits bounced into view. She squealed and spun around, slapping at Alan. He raised her top over her head, and she laughed and started jumping for it. Her breasts bounced firmly with each jump, showing off her soft pink nipples, while all the guys around her cheered.

Dave waded over behind her and, grabbing her by the waist, lifted her high enough to reach her top. She snatched it from Alan's hands and whipped it at him, tipsily laughing. She started putting her top back on, but not before Alan reached over and squeezed her naked left breast. She squealed again and slapped his hand away.

The girls didn't let the top snatching go un-answered, and started dropping the shorts off the guys. A few minutes after Dave helped out Annie, Molly sneaked up behind him at the bar and yanked his trunks down. A huge cock fell out, and all the girls gasped, including Annie. Dave laughed and started chasing Molly around the pool, wagging his huge dick like a stick at her, as she ran screaming and laughing. After a few more minutes, Annie got out of the pool and walked over to me. Before she could say anything, I demanded to know was what happening over there.

"Oh, sweetie, nothing. The guys were just having some fun, that's all," she replied.

"I don't think seeing you topless and feeling you up is just fun!" I said back.

"Sweetie, don't be such a prude. Besides, I put my top right back on, didn't I? Look, they pulled a bunch of tops off, and half the girls didn't even put them back on."

She had me there. Several girls were walking around topless now, and occasionally one of the guys would squeeze a tit here and there.

"Besides," she cooed, suddenly lowering her voice, "doesn't it turn you on to see the guys ogling at me? Seeing my boobs and feeling me up a bit?"

I got quiet, because it sort of did. I had a hard-on after watching those guys play around with my wife. But I was also incredibly jealous.

"It's just some harmless fun," she said again. "Think about how naughty your wife is, letting all these guys see her boobs and fondle them."

I nodded a bit, and she smiled widely and walked away. I felt like I should have said something, but the moment was gone. Besides, if guys were doing it to all the girls, there was no reason why I should be upset.

I went back to my book to read, I tried to concentrate but couldn’t. Eventually I just put on my sunglasses and fell asl**p. When I woke up, things had gotten a bit rowdy at the pool. Many of the girls were topless now, including Christine, who walked by me.

I was drowsy but awake, and with my sunglasses over my eyes it looked like I was still asl**p. I scanned the pool looking for Annie. I finally located Annie, who was on the edge of the pool with her feet in the water. Alan was with her, in the pool, his arms resting on her legs. They were talking, with their faces only inches apart. Annie had a very coy look at her face, while Alan looked like he was pleading for something. Every now and then Annie would burst into giddy laughter. She sounded like she was still d***k.

After a couple of minutes, Annie lifted her arm and grasped one of the shoulder straps on her bikini top, and slowly pulled it off her shoulder. Alan said something which caused her to laugh again. Alan then grabbed her hand and pulled it underneath the water between his legs. Holy shit, I thought. Did he just make my wife grab his cock? Annie squealed in surprise for a second, and then laughed. She kept her hand down there, though, and her arm started moving around. Alan said something and she laughed again, then took her hand from the water and pulled down the other bikini strap. She glanced over at me, and I froze. I must have convinced her that I was still asl**p, because she turned back to Alan.

Her top was now barely hanging on, held up only by her full breasts. Alan was openly staring at them, talking excitedly. I don't know what he was saying, but it must have been the perfect mix of humor and seduction, because she seemed to be doing everything he wanted. After another few seconds, Annie reached her hand back down into the water. This time, I could see her gasp. Whatever she had felt down there, she must've been impressed. Alan laughed and whispered something that made her laugh even harder. Annie lifted her hand back out of the water and squeezed her forearms together. Her cleavage shifted just enough for the top to fall a few inches, completely exposing her tits to Alan's gaze. Her puffy nipples were hard and stood out tantalizingly from her round, gorgeous breasts. I was hard as a rock. I couldn't believe my wife was exposing herself to a guy like that, and I couldn't believe I was turned on from watching it. What the hell was wrong with me?

Alan ogled Annie's tits for a while, then leaned forward and whispered something into her ear. She giggled and reached back down into the water again. They were quiet for a minute while her arm moved up and down in the water. It was obvious she was stroking his dick. After a few seconds, she looked over at me hesitantly. I was sure that if she saw me move, she would stop whatever she was doing, but I didn't. As jealous as I was, I wanted to see where this was going to go.

After making sure I was still asl**p, Annie slid off the edge and into the pool. Standing face-to-face with Alan, she reached both hands into the water, and the two started squirmed around a little bit. I couldn't tell what was happening until Alan's swim trunks suddenly rose up from the water right next to him. She had taken them off! They both laughed, and then Annie put her hand back under the water. Alan started breathing heavily and stared intently at her beautiful breasts. Annie giggled at his ogling and a couple of times she lightly bounced up and down to give him a show.

Eventually Annie moved her arm up and down faster and faster, all the while watching Alan stare at her tits. Suddenly he closed his eyes and bit down on his lip. Annie looked down and stared hypnotically at the water as he started bucking. After a few seconds, he stopped and opened his eyes again. Then he whispered something that made her squeal in mock indignation and push him away. He laughed and grabbed his swim trunks while she put her top back on.

I wasn't sure what was more surprising: watching my wife jerk off another guy right in front of me, or the fact that no one else really noticed. Looking around, I saw a lot of horse-playing, and I guess the two of them were quiet enough that no one noticed. I sure noticed, though. Surely I wasn't just being prudish now, was I? My mind said yes, but my hard-on said no.

After another half-hour, Christine stood up, still topless, and announced that everyone was going to the beach. Since parking was tough, the company had provided several vans to haul everyone there, rather than people taking separate cars.

I pretended to wake up as Annie walked over to me. She was still tipsy, if not d***k, and I decided to see if she would confess anything. "Anything happen while I was asl**p?"

"Why?" she asked teasingly. "Would you want to hear about it?"

"Maybe," I replied, although the way she was taking the conversation, I came off sounding more enthusiastic than I did.

"Well, no top grabbing, but Alan wanted another look at my boobs, and he kept asking, so I thought that since he already saw them, I might as well give him another peek."

"Oh," I said.

"So I pulled down my top for a bit, and let him have a look, but that was all. Is that okay, sweetie? Do you mind me showing off for you and letting the guys have a peek at my boobs?" she cooed.

"I guess so..." I stammered. Maybe I was just imagining her jerking off Alan.

We gathered our towels and followed the group over to the parking lot to take the vans. We got into one with a bunch of people I didn't know, and drove over to the beach. The ride was extremely bumpy.

When we got to the beach, we saw that the company had set up a volleyball net for the staff, and Christine and Nichole got a game started. I laid back and watched, trying to collect my head and get the lump out of my chest, while Annie joined in.

After forty-five minutes, Annie got ready to serve. "Get ready, guys, this one's not gonna be coming back!" she shouted.

"You want to bet your top on it?" Eddie shouted back.

Some of the guys whooped, while others gave a low "ooooh." Annie paused for a minute, with a sexy look on her face, then shouted back, "If you can't return it, you've gotta lose those trunks!"

"Not much of a chance of that happening!" Eddie replied.

Annie responded by throwing the ball up and delivering a powerful serve. The ball did exactly what she wanted it to do, slamming right in between the two weakest players. The girls cheered and the guys slapped their heads and moaned. Eddie whistled and pointed to Annie, then grabbed his waistband and slid his trunks down.

Annie prepared for the next serve, and shouted to a guy I didn't know, "Hey, Don! You want to make the same bet?" Don looked over at Eddie, then over at Annie's tits, and said, "Absolutely!"

Annie delivered another powerful serve, but this time one of the guys made a lucky guess where it was going. He dove and got a hand on it, throwing it up high enough for Dave to return it. As soon as the ball went back over the net, the guys burst into cheers, then started chanting, "Take it off! Take if off!"

Annie, giggling, reached back and untied her top. She held it against her chest for a second, then threw it to the side. Her gorgeous breasts and puffy nipples popped back on display. The guys started clapping and whooping, while Annie blushed and laughed. Annie played the rest of the game topless, giving everyone a show. Every time she would run or jump to return the ball, her tits bounced obscenely. All the guys sported huge hard-ons watching her, especially Eddie. The game soon ended with Annie's team victorious. Annie walked back over to get her top, but didn't put it on.

The sun was beginning to set, so Christine announced that everyone was returning to the resort, and that the group would meet again at the hot tub at ten o'clock. We started packing up for the vans. We were a bit slow, though, and by the time we got there only one seven-seat minivan was left, to carry eight people. My wife was the only girl in the group, and the only other guys I recognized were Gary and Dave. Gary hopped into the driver's seat and told us all to cram in.

I was about to suggest that Annie and I cram in the back, when Dave jumped into the front passenger seat and said, "Hey, Annie, ride shotgun on my lap! Then we'll all fit."

Annie didn't even look at me for approval. "Okay," she giggled, "but no funny stuff!" Then she climbed on top of Dave, still wearing only her bikini bottoms. The other guys quickly jumped into the middle seats, forcing me to sit in the far back. I Grudgingly got in and sat at the last seat with all the d***k guys who insisted on having a conversation. I didn't really want to join in the conversation, since I was trying to keep an eye out for Annie. I didn't want Dave to take advantage of the situation. My angle wasn't that great, though, and I had to lean over a lot to see what was happening up front.

At first all I saw was Annie leaning back against Dave, while he tried to wrap the seat buckle around them. He was reaching it around her chest and groping her tits as he was doing it. It took a lot longer than necessary for him to click it in, but she didn't make any moves to stop him.

We got onto the bumpy main road, and the whole van started shaking and rattling. Somewhere in the middle of the bumping I saw Dave's hands shift from Annie's stomach to her thighs. The two were talking and laughing, but I couldn't hear them over the car noises and the guys talking football. One of the guys turned to me and asked about my football loyalties. I tried to focus on what was going upfront, but I didn't want to draw attention there, so I made some small talk and guy chatter. The road got worse and worse, and eventually I had to keep as much concentration on staying stable as I was on the conversation.

When I finally looked back over to the front, I noticed that Annie and Dave no longer had a seat belt on. I could have also sworn that Dave’s shorts were not on. Annie was also sitting up high on his lap and bouncing up and down. I thought the bouncing had to do with the bumpy ride, but when we stopped at a red light, Annie kept bouncing. I couldn't see either of their faces, and suddenly I had the terrible suspicion that he was fucking her. I became even more suspicious when I noticed that neither of them was talking at all.

The rest of the ride I leaned over and watched Annie bounce up and down, wondering what could possibly be happening. After about twenty minutes, we made a turn and the hotel was there. I was the last to get out, and I rushed over to Annie, who was walking ahead with Dave and Gary. When I finally caught up to her, I saw that she was flushed and slightly sweating.

"Hey," I said, when the other guys walked out of earshot. "What was going on up in the front?" "What? What did you see?" she asked, somewhat excitedly. "Nothing, but it looked like Dave was enjoying himself," I guardedly answered.

"Don't be mad, sweetie, we were just having some fun," she started. "Dave was complaining that his swimsuit was really tight, so I said that he could pull them down a bit if he wanted. I was just joking, I didn't mean for him to actually do it, but he did.”
“Did you see how big his cock is?”
“ Sweetie, it's so huge. I was bouncing on it for a while. Then he kindof pulled my bikini bottom to the side and his cock just sort of slipped up my cunt. I think it just was an accident. Then we hit a big bump and it slipped back out, so I fixed my bottom and that was it."

Her face became pouty and pleading at the same time. "It's not a big deal, right, honey? It was an accident, and he didn't even cum."

I was speechless. My wife had essentially admitted that she had just fucked a guy. But what was I supposed to do? I couldn't make a big scene right there on the beach, in front of everybody.

"Well...if he didn't cum, I guess that's okay," I stammered out.

"You're so understanding, sweetie!" she beamed. "C'mon, let's go get something to eat!"
We all heading for the hotel and suddenly something clicked in me. Hold on I thought if it was quick why his shorts off and she bouncing up and down for so long? And there was more than one bump that I felt! HOLY SHIT NO FUCKING WAY! I paused watched them go in and followed.

Dinner was uneventful. We ate some sandwiches in the hotel room. I was pretty quiet, hoping that maybe Annie would apologize or say something, but she seemed distracted the entire time.

I laid down on the bed, intending to rest my eyes for a bit, but I must have dozed off. When I awoke, it was 10:30, and Annie was nowhere in the hotel room. I rushed down to the hotel patio. People were crowded around the hot tub, drinking and laughing. Annie was already there, she must have left while I was still sl**ping. Several of the girls were topless again, and there was a lot of touching and groping. It looked like something out of college, not a company party. Annie walked up to me, or stumbled over to me would be more appropriate. She smiled tipsily and gave me a big hug.

"Honey, is it okay if I take off my bikini?" she asked.

"What?" I gasped. "The whole bikini?"

"C'mon, honey, it's nothing big," she replied.
"Everyone's already seen my boobs, and most people saw me naked when Ed pulled down my bottoms. Other people are getting naked, too, so we all just want to have fun and be comfortable."

Annie didn't even wait for me to respond, she just walked over to the hot tub and pulled off her top. As the guys whistled, she pulled down her bikini bottoms, showing me her tight, curvy butt. The guys in front of her were getting a great look at her pussy, and everyone was staring at her as she slowly descended into the hot tub.Annie squeezed in next to another topless girl and sat down, sinking enough so that the water came up to her shoulders. At least she was letting the water give her some modesty, I thought.

I stayed out of the pool and near the bar, drinking a beer and talking to some of the less flirty guys. I looked over to a group of people at one point and saw Molly chatting with a few guys. She was topless, with small, perky breasts and nipples that stood straight up. She was talking excitedly and causing all the guys to laugh. All of a sudden she pushed down the front of her bikini bottom and showed off a completely shaved pussy. The guys all oohed and stared.

I focused my attention on trying to hear what was being said. "It's really great!" I heard Molly said, pulling her bottoms back up. "Once you get waxed, you really can't go back! Totally tell your girlfriend to try it out."

"Well, if you swear by it," one of the guys said. "I mean, it looks great. I'll tell her about it."

"He might be more sure about it if you did that again," another guy joked. The other guys laughed and whooped.

Molly rolled her eyes. "Here, get a good look," she said, and pulled her bottoms all the way down to her ankles. Now completely naked, she smiled and cocked her hips while the guys cheered.

I was staring at Molly's tight body when I heard someone from the hot tub shout, "It's too crowded!"

"Hey, Annie, come sit on my lap!" Eddie said. "Make some room for others!"

Annie giggled. "But then everyone will be able to see my boobs!"

"Even better!" Dave shouted back, as people laughed.

"C'mon, it's nothing we haven't seen already," Eddie replied.

Annie laughed and stood up, lifting her breasts out of the water. She walked over and hopped down on Ed's lap, jiggling her tits.

Eddie reached around and grabbed her tits with his hands. "Here," he said, "now no one gets to look at Annie's boobs!"

Everyone laughed, including Annie.

Eventually people went back to having their conversations, but I kept my focus on Ed and Annie. Ed didn't take his hands off my wife's tits, and after a while, he slowly started massaging them. She leaned back and whispered something in his ear, and he started pulling softly on her nipples. She smiled dreamily and stared off into space, letting him squeeze and caress her breasts.

I was about to walk over and say something to them, when Nicole walked up to me and started talking. I didn't want to be rude, so I listened politely while she d***kenly slurred about how great Annie was and how much fun they had together at work. I kept trying to glance over at Annie and Ed, but Nicole was blocking my view. After a few minutes I gave up and directed my attention at Nicole. She looked like a starlet, with long blonde hair and a beautiful face with high cheekbones. She was wearing a tight black one-piece suit that barely held in a huge pair of breasts. I felt comfortable staring at her, because she was so d***k she wasn't aware of it. She just kept chatting about herself.

"Do you want to see it?" she suddenly asked me, shaking me out of my thoughts.

"Um, see..it?" I said back, not wanting to acknowledge that I wasn't paying attention.

"My belly button ring! Do you want to see it?" she repeated.

"Uh, sure," I said. I wasn't really sure how she would show it to me, since it was under her suit, and at first she just tried to push it aside to show her navel. It was skin-tight, though. After a second she gave up and, to my astonishment, started pulling her shoulder straps down. She pushed her suit all the way down to her waist, exposing her gigantic tits and tight stomach.

"See?" she said, pointing to it. "It's a bit too big, I think."

I was trying to pretend I was looking at it, but I just stammered out a reply while gaping at her chest.

"Aw, you're sweet," she said. "Annie is so lucky to have you!" Then she walked away, with her top still down, leaving me to wonder what the hell was with these people.

I suddenly remember Annie and Ed, and looked over in time to see Annie push off Ed's lap. Both of them were breathing heavily, and Ed had a big smile on his face. He sat up and lifted himself out of the tub, and I now saw that he was naked, his monster dick flaccid and flopping around. The thought of my naked wife on his naked lap suddenly made me worried that he had fucked her like Dave.

I looked back over at Annie and saw her in the hot tub chatting excitedly with another topless girl. The girl pointed to Ed and Annie nodded, and the girl squealed and laughed.

By this point I felt that it was too late to do anything, and just standing there watching everything go on would just make me more paranoid. I was already feeling so weirded out and scared that I didn't want to deal with it anymore. Without telling Annie, I headed back up to the hotel room. I figured that if she noticed I was gone, she'd guess that I was mad.

Boy, was I wrong. After stumbling into bed, it took another three hours before Annie finally walked in. She was still naked, holding her bikini. After she took a shower she came back out and laid down in bed with her back toward me.

I expected her to say something, but there was nothing but silence. After a while, I became afraid she'd go to sl**p and so I spoke.

"So what happened in the hot tub?" I whispered.

She turned around and saw the look on my face. As she spoke she reached into my pants and started stroking my dick.

"Oh, don't be mad, honey, but I may have gotten a bit carried away. When I got in the hot tub, Ed was joking that there wasn't enough space in the hot tub for us all to sit down, and that I should sit in his lap. So I got up on his lap to give everyone some more room. He started playing with my boobs, and it really turned me on, so I let him feel me up for a bit. Then he pushed me higher on his lap and I found out that he wasn't wearing anything, but before I could do anything, he pushed his huge thing up my cooch!"

"He started pumping it in and out and it felt really good, so I let him keep it inside me. I think the other guys knew what was going on, too, because everyone in the hot tub was looking at us and staring. I got a little embarrassed and thought about stopping, but just then he squirted his stuff in me. You're not mad, are you? I didn't plan on him cumming inside me but it was too late."

There was a pause.

"That...wasn't all that happened," she said, hesitatingly.

"Honey, how many guys stuck their dicks in you?" I said, not wanting to hear the answer.

"Well, all of them, at least once," she said. "But it was just part of a game!"

"A GAME?" I said, loud enough that she started stroking me harder.

"Well, after a while," she said, "we were all really d***k. I mean really, really, d***k. And after a while it was just Christine, Molly, and Nicole and me all in the hot tub with the guys. And some of the guys started having an argument about which of their dicks was biggest. And Molly suggested that the girls judge.

"So the guys took off their trunks and let the girls see. Honey, all the guys were so big! Even the smallest one was at least an inch bigger than you.

"We were about to judge, but then Eddie let it slip that he had already kinda fucked me, and it was unfair for me to know more than the others. And Dave said that he had done it, too, even though he didn't cum in me. And then Gary said that he and Molly had already fucked on the beach. So Christine suggested that to be fair, all the guys should stick their cocks in each girl, just so she knows how it feels. Not fuck or anything, just a quick poke. That would be the only fair way for the girls to judge. It would have been, right, sweetie?"

Ordinarily I would have rejected her bizarre logic, but her handjob was beginning to have effect, and I just gulped and nodded.

"So we all agreed, and each of the guys took turns. I had Alan first, so he pushed his cock in me and pumped it in and out a few times, just for me to get a feel. It felt much bigger than it did when I jerked him off."

I knew it! I thought. She was too d***k to remember her earlier lie.

"And then Ed come over again, and then Gary. Both of them stuck their huge cocks way up my cooch, but just for a little bit. Just for me to get a feel.

"The Dave came over. He was the last one, and whispered to me that it wasn't fair that we didn't finish what we started in the car. So he pushed his cock in me. He was definitely the biggest one - it was so thick, too! And I was feeling really horny after the first few guys, and I was the last girl for him anyway, so I let him fuck me for a little bit. The other girls were letting the guys do the same thing, too, so I didn't think it was a problem. So we fucked for a bit until I felt his hot cum shoot way up in me.

That's all that happened, hon. It's no big deal, right?"

"No," I gasped as I came, harder then I ever had before. I immediately regretted it, since it made it look like I really did enjoy watching her get casually fucked by a bunch of guys, when in fact I was really upset about it.

"I guess you do like it," she purred. She turned over and pulled the sheets up. "Goodnight, honey."
And I thought Holy Crap what have I gotten myself into?...
... Continue»
Posted by JonM101 3 months ago  |  Categories: Group Sex, Hardcore, Voyeur  |  Views: 5575  |  
100%
  |  3

My Wife At Company Beach Party

*******************************************************************************
DISCLAIMER
THIS STORY BELONGS TO CLARKOVERNS HIS PAGE MAY BE FOUND AT WWW.LITEEROTICA.COM.
I AM ONLY POSTING MY FAVOURITE STORIES AS A FAN AND NOT TAKING CREDIT. I WISH TO SHARE MY FAVOURITES AND IF ANYTHING PROMOTE THE AUTHORS HANDYWORK FURTHER AS A CREDIT TO THIER WRITTING.

SOME PARTS OF THE STORY ARE EDITED TO MAKE IT MORE EROTIC AND ENJOYABLE BUT ALL WORK BELONGS TO AUTHOR: CLARKOVERNS!

CHEERS
********************************************************************************




My Wife at the Company Beach Party
byclarkoverns©
ED: JONMCMAN

About a week ago, my wife Annie and I were invited to a beach resort along with a bunch of her coworkers. She works in the marketing department at a large company which did very well in the past few years, and the employees were starting to get a lot of perks, one of which was the resort trip. I was eager to go, although I was worried about meeting Annie's coworkers. Her company had a very informal culture, and Annie would sometimes tell me about all the flirting and pinching that went on during the workday. I worked at a law firm, which was very uptight and professional, and flirting was considered inappropriate. Over the years, some of it had rubbed off on me, and I was becoming more straight-laced and formal. I wasn't sure I would fit in with Annie's group.

Annie herself is a knockout. She's twenty-six, with just past the shoulder length, dark brown hair and a beautiful face. She's a little shorter than average, with slim legs leading up to a tight, curvy bottom. She would look like a pixie if she didn't have magnificent C cup breasts, which look fantastic on her frame. They're full and round, and they sit high on her chest. We met in college and hit it off pretty quickly, and married soon after we graduated. She wasn't very experienced sexually, although I wasn't her first. The day of the trip, we drove out to the resort. On the way there, Annie mentioned that she bought a new bikini for the weekend.

That got me thinking just how friendly was she with these guys, anyway? I started to feel a bit of dread as i had never been able to get her to wear bikinis for me. I must have been lost in thought as all of a sudden we had approached the resort. As we carried our luggage into the lobby, a group of people waved Annie over. They were some of her coworkers, and she introduced me. Among the guys there was Alan, Dave, Eddie, and Gary. Among the girls there was Ashley, Christine, Molly, and Nicole.

The group told Annie that everyone was meeting by the private pool to get in the water and have a few drinks before going to the beach. We agreed to meet them there as soon as we got in our swimsuits. As we turned to leave, Alan reached over and pinched Annie's ass. She squealed and pushed him away. I was about to jump in, but everyone started laughing, including Annie, so I figured it was some harmless flirting. I didn't want to come off as prudish in the first five minutes, so I kept quiet.

We got to our room and started changing into our swimsuits. Annie went into the bathroom to change and came out wrapped in a towel. I wanted to see what she had on, but she cut me off before I could say anything with a "C'mon, let's go!" I grabbed a book and followed her around the hotel and onto the pool deck. The company must've rented out the entire pool, because there were company logos on the towels and welcome signs. There were about fifty people milling around the pool. Most of them were attractive matured guys. The girls were nothing to complain about, a lot of them were wearing skimpy bikinis and looked great. I however had my thumb up my ass as I didn’t know the first thing about hitting on them cause of my professional background. I was like a sore thumb in the middle of nimble energetic fingers.

I turned to ask Annie where her friends were, when I saw her open up her towel. I was stunned at what I saw: she was wearing an extremely revealing dark red bikini, which looked a size too small. The top was straining against her breasts, and it looked like the strings were ready to snap. The bottom was almost a thong, cut high to show off her legs. She looked absolutely gorgeous.

No wonder she wrapped herself in a towel in the room, I thought. She knew I'd be concerned about her wearing that. I was about to say something when I heard a voice from the pool shout, "Hey, look at Annie!" This was followed by a chorus of wolf whistles and howls from guys all over the place. Annie giggled and struck a pose, showing off her tight stomach and great legs. She turned to me and said, "See? It's just teasing!" I nodded and kept my mouth shut. It was still a bikini. Besides, if some guys wanted to ogle my wife, no harm in that…Right? I laid back in the lawn chair and opened my book while Annie walked over to her friends. I had planned to do some reading, but I found my gaze wandering back to Annie. Every time I looked at her she was flirting with a guy.

The company had an open bar on the deck, which I visited a couple of times to get a beer. There was a lot of drinking going on, though - apparently this was a real party crowd. I saw Annie go there several times for margaritas, and there's no telling how many times other people got drinks for her. But she was definitely getting d***k as the day progressed. It didn't help that guys were goading her, and the rest of the girls, to drink. At one point, Dave even challenged Annie to a chugging contest with their mixed drinks. Dave won easily, since Annie was already somewhat tipsy. Out of the corner of my eye I casually observed, they continued as it I was not even there.

Suddenly I heard a scream; I looked up quickly, in time to see Molly covering up her naked breasts. One of the guys had pulled off her top and was running around with it. Molly chased him around the pool, arms covering her chest, until he stopped and grabbed her and pushed her into the pool with him. I heard another scream, and a girl I didn't know was now topless, too. Instead of covering up, this one just let the guy run off, and went back to chatting with her friends. Note to self; bad influence for Annie!

I looked over at Annie. She was in the shallow end of the pool chatting with some of the guys, then I saw Alan, he swam up behind her and yanked the strings on her neck. The top was stretched so tight that it practically sprung off her, and my wife's tits bounced into view. She squealed and spun around, slapping at Alan. He raised her top over her head, and she laughed and started jumping for it. Her breasts bounced firmly with each jump, showing off her soft pink nipples, while all the guys around her cheered.

Dave waded over behind her and, grabbing her by the waist, lifted her high enough to reach her top. She snatched it from Alan's hands and whipped it at him, tipsily laughing. She started putting her top back on, but not before Alan reached over and squeezed her naked left breast. She squealed again and slapped his hand away.

The girls didn't let the top snatching go un-answered, and started dropping the shorts off the guys. A few minutes after Dave helped out Annie, Molly sneaked up behind him at the bar and yanked his trunks down. A huge cock fell out, and all the girls gasped, including Annie. Dave laughed and started chasing Molly around the pool, wagging his huge dick like a stick at her, as she ran screaming and laughing. After a few more minutes, Annie got out of the pool and walked over to me. Before she could say anything, I demanded to know was what happening over there.

"Oh, sweetie, nothing. The guys were just having some fun, that's all," she replied.

"I don't think seeing you topless and feeling you up is just fun!" I said back.

"Sweetie, don't be such a prude. Besides, I put my top right back on, didn't I? Look, they pulled a bunch of tops off, and half the girls didn't even put them back on."

She had me there. Several girls were walking around topless now, and occasionally one of the guys would squeeze a tit here and there.

"Besides," she cooed, suddenly lowering her voice, "doesn't it turn you on to see the guys ogling at me? Seeing my boobs and feeling me up a bit?"

I got quiet, because it sort of did. I had a hard-on after watching those guys play around with my wife. But I was also incredibly jealous.

"It's just some harmless fun," she said again. "Think about how naughty your wife is, letting all these guys see her boobs and fondle them."

I nodded a bit, and she smiled widely and walked away. I felt like I should have said something, but the moment was gone. Besides, if guys were doing it to all the girls, there was no reason why I should be upset.

I went back to my book to read, I tried to concentrate but couldn’t. Eventually I just put on my sunglasses and fell asl**p. When I woke up, things had gotten a bit rowdy at the pool. Many of the girls were topless now, including Christine, who walked by me. She was taller than Annie, but her breasts were much smaller, more perky and teardrop-shaped. They were fully exposed, and her top was hanging from her neck, probably after some guy had just untied the strings.

I was drowsy but awake, and with my sunglasses over my eyes it looked like I was still asl**p. I scanned the pool looking for Annie. I finally located Annie, who was on the edge of the pool with her feet in the water. Alan was with her, in the pool, his arms resting on her legs. They were talking, with their faces only inches apart. Annie had a very coy look at her face, while Alan looked like he was pleading for something. Every now and then Annie would burst into giddy laughter. She sounded like she was still d***k.

After a couple of minutes, Annie lifted her arm and grasped one of the shoulder straps on her bikini top, and slowly pulled it off her shoulder. Alan said something which caused her to laugh again. Alan then grabbed her hand and pulled it underneath the water between his legs. Holy shit, I thought. Did he just make my wife grab his cock? Annie squealed in surprise for a second, and then laughed. She kept her hand down there, though, and her arm started moving around. Alan said something and she laughed again, then took her hand from the water and pulled down the other bikini strap. She glanced over at me, and I froze. I must have convinced her that I was still asl**p, because she turned back to Alan.

Her top was now barely hanging on, held up only by her full breasts. Alan was openly staring at them, talking excitedly. I don't know what he was saying, but it must have been the perfect mix of humor and seduction, because she seemed to be doing everything he wanted. After another few seconds, Annie reached her hand back down into the water. This time, I could see her gasp. Whatever she had felt down there, she must've been impressed. Alan laughed and whispered something that made her laugh even harder. Annie lifted her hand back out of the water and squeezed her forearms together. Her cleavage shifted just enough for the top to fall a few inches, completely exposing her tits to Alan's gaze. Her puffy nipples were hard and stood out tantalizingly from her round, gorgeous breasts. I was hard as a rock. I couldn't believe my wife was exposing herself to a guy like that, and I couldn't believe I was turned on from watching it. What the hell was wrong with me?

Alan ogled Annie's tits for a while, then leaned forward and whispered something into her ear. She giggled and reached back down into the water again. They were quiet for a minute while her arm moved up and down in the water. It was obvious she was stroking his dick. After a few seconds, she looked over at me hesitantly. I was sure that if she saw me move, she would stop whatever she was doing, but I didn't. As jealous as I was, I wanted to see where this was going to go.

After making sure I was still asl**p, Annie slid off the edge and into the pool. Standing face-to-face with Alan, she reached both hands into the water, and the two started squirmed around a little bit. I couldn't tell what was happening until Alan's swim trunks suddenly rose up from the water right next to him. She had taken them off! They both laughed, and then Annie put her hand back under the water. Alan started breathing heavily and stared intently at her beautiful breasts. Annie giggled at his ogling and a couple of times she lightly bounced up and down to give him a show.

Eventually Annie moved her arm up and down faster and faster, all the while watching Alan stare at her tits. Suddenly he closed his eyes and bit down on his lip. Annie looked down and stared hypnotically at the water as he started bucking. After a few seconds, he stopped and opened his eyes again. Then he whispered something that made her squeal in mock indignation and push him away. He laughed and grabbed his swim trunks while she put her top back on.

I wasn't sure what was more surprising: watching my wife jerk off another guy right in front of me, or the fact that no one else really noticed. Looking around, I saw a lot of horse-playing, and I guess the two of them were quiet enough that no one noticed. I sure noticed, though. Surely I wasn't just being prudish now, was I? My mind said yes, but my hard-on said no.

After another half-hour, Christine stood up, still topless, and announced that everyone was going to the beach. Since parking was tough, the company had provided several vans to haul everyone there, rather than people taking separate cars.

I pretended to wake up as Annie walked over to me. She was still tipsy, if not d***k, and I decided to see if she would confess anything. "Anything happen while I was asl**p?"

"Not really, sweetie," she said.

"Any more top-snatching?" I pressed.

"Why?" she asked teasingly. "Would you want to hear about it?"

"Maybe," I replied, although the way she was taking the conversation, I came off sounding more enthusiastic than I did.

"Well, no top grabbing, but Alan wanted another look at my boobs, and he kept asking, so I thought that since he already saw them, I might as well give him another peek."

"Oh," I said.

"So I pulled down my top for a bit, and let him have a look, but that was all. Is that okay, sweetie? Do you mind me showing off for you and letting the guys have a peek at my boobs?" she cooed.

"I guess so..." I stammered. Maybe I was just imagining her jerking off Alan.

We gathered our towels and followed the group over to the parking lot to take the vans. We got into one with a bunch of people I didn't know, and drove over to the beach. The ride was extremely bumpy, but I barely noticed, as I was focused on trying to remember what I saw with Annie and Alan.

When we got to the beach, we saw that the company had set up a volleyball net for the staff, and Christine and Nichole got a game started. I laid back and watched, trying to collect my head and get the lump out of my chest, while Annie joined in. The game was actually entertaining to watch, partly because the players were pretty good, and partly because the girls looked great jumping up and down in their skimpy swimsuits. The trash talking got worse and worse as the game went on, too.

After forty-five minutes, Annie got ready to serve. "Get ready, guys, this one's not gonna be coming back!" she shouted.

"You want to bet your top on it?" Eddie shouted back.

Some of the guys whooped, while others gave a low "ooooh." Annie paused for a minute, with a sexy look on her face, then shouted back, "If you can't return it, you've gotta lose those trunks!"

"Not much of a chance of that happening!" Eddie replied.

Annie responded by throwing the ball up and delivering a powerful serve. The ball did exactly what she wanted it to do, slamming right in between the two weakest players. The girls cheered and the guys slapped their heads and moaned. Eddie whistled and pointed to Annie, then grabbed his waistband and slid his trunks down.

Annie prepared for the next serve, and shouted to a guy I didn't know, "Hey, Don! You want to make the same bet?" Don looked over at Eddie, then over at Annie's tits, and said, "Absolutely!"

Annie delivered another powerful serve, but this time one of the guys made a lucky guess where it was going. He dove and got a hand on it, throwing it up high enough for Dave to return it. As soon as the ball went back over the net, the guys burst into cheers, then started chanting, "Take it off! Take if off!"

Annie, giggling, reached back and untied her top. She held it against her chest for a second, then threw it to the side. Her gorgeous breasts and puffy nipples popped back on display. The guys started clapping and whooping, while Annie blushed and laughed. Annie played the rest of the game topless, giving everyone a show. Every time she would run or jump to return the ball, her tits bounced obscenely. All the guys sported huge hard-ons watching her, especially Eddie. The game soon ended with Annie's team victorious. Annie walked back over to get her top, but didn't put it on.

The sun was beginning to set, so Christine announced that everyone was returning to the resort, and that the group would meet again at the hot tub at ten o'clock. We started packing up for the vans. We were a bit slow, though, and by the time we got there only one seven-seat minivan was left, to carry eight people. My wife was the only girl in the group, and the only other guys I recognized were Gary and Dave. Gary hopped into the driver's seat and told us all to cram in.

I was about to suggest that Annie and I cram in the back, when Dave jumped into the front passenger seat and said, "Hey, Annie, ride shotgun on my lap! Then we'll all fit."

Annie didn't even look at me for approval. "Okay," she giggled, "but no funny stuff!" Then she climbed on top of Dave, still wearing only her bikini bottoms. The other guys quickly jumped into the middle seats, forcing me to sit in the far back. I Grudgingly got in and sat at the last seat with all the d***k guys who insisted on having a conversation. I didn't really want to join in the conversation, since I was trying to keep an eye out for Annie. I didn't want Dave to take advantage of the situation. My angle wasn't that great, though, and I had to lean over a lot to see what was happening up front.

At first all I saw was Annie leaning back against Dave, while he tried to wrap the seat buckle around them. He was reaching it around her chest and groping her tits as he was doing it. It took a lot longer than necessary for him to click it in, but she didn't make any moves to stop him.

We got onto the bumpy main road, and the whole van started shaking and rattling. Somewhere in the middle of the bumping I saw Dave's hands shift from Annie's stomach to her thighs. The two were talking and laughing, but I couldn't hear them over the car noises and the guys talking football. One of the guys turned to me and asked about my football loyalties. I tried to focus on what was going upfront, but I didn't want to draw attention there, so I made some small talk and guy chatter. The road got worse and worse, and eventually I had to keep as much concentration on staying stable as I was on the conversation.

When I finally looked back over to the front, I noticed that Annie and Dave no longer had a seat belt on. I could have also sworn that Dave’s shorts were not on. Annie was also sitting up high on his lap and bouncing up and down. I thought the bouncing had to do with the bumpy ride, but when we stopped at a red light, Annie kept bouncing. I couldn't see either of their faces, and suddenly I had the terrible suspicion that he was fucking her. I became even more suspicious when I noticed that neither of them was talking at all.

The rest of the ride I leaned over and watched Annie bounce up and down, wondering what could possibly be happening. After about twenty minutes, we made a turn and the hotel was there. I was the last to get out, and I rushed over to Annie, who was walking ahead with Dave and Gary. When I finally caught up to her, I saw that she was flushed and slightly sweating.

"Hey," I said, when the other guys walked out of earshot. "What was going on up in the front?" "What? What did you see?" she asked, somewhat excitedly. "Nothing, but it looked like Dave was enjoying himself," I guardedly answered.

"Don't be mad, sweetie, we were just having some fun," she started. "Dave was complaining that his swimsuit was really tight, so I said that he could pull them down a bit if he wanted. I was just joking, I didn't mean for him to actually do it, but he did.”
“Did you see how big his cock is?”
“ Sweetie, it's so huge. I was bouncing on it for a while. Then he kindof pulled my bikini bottom to the side and his cock just sort of slipped up my cunt. I think it just was an accident. Then we hit a big bump and it slipped back out, so I fixed my bottom and that was it."

Her face became pouty and pleading at the same time. "It's not a big deal, right, honey? It was an accident, and he didn't even cum."

I was speechless. My wife had essentially admitted that she had just fucked a guy. But what was I supposed to do? I couldn't make a big scene right there on the beach, in front of everybody.

"Well...if he didn't cum, I guess that's okay," I stammered out.

"You're so understanding, sweetie!" she beamed. "C'mon, let's go get something to eat!"
We all heading for the hotel and suddenly something clicked in me. Hold on I thought if it was quick why his shorts off and she bouncing up and down for so long? And there was more than one bump that I felt! HOLY SHIT NOW FUCKING WAY! I paused watched them go in and followed.

Dinner was uneventful. We ate some sandwiches in the hotel room. I was pretty quiet, hoping that maybe Annie would apologize or say something, but she seemed distracted the entire time.

I laid down on the bed, intending to rest my eyes for a bit, but I must have dozed off. When I awoke, it was 10:30, and Annie was nowhere in the hotel room. I rushed down to the hotel patio. People were crowded around the hot tub, drinking and laughing. Annie was already there, she must have left while I was still sl**ping. Several of the girls were topless again, and there was a lot of touching and groping. It looked like something out of college, not a company party. Annie walked up to me, or stumbled over to me would be more appropriate. She smiled tipsily and gave me a big hug.

"Honey, is it okay if I take off my bikini?" she asked.

"What?" I gasped. "The whole bikini?"

"C'mon, honey, it's nothing big," she replied.
"Everyone's already seen my boobs, and most people saw me naked when Ed pulled down my bottoms. Other people are getting naked, too, so we all just want to have fun and be comfortable."

Annie didn't even wait for me to respond, she just walked over to the hot tub and pulled off her top. As the guys whistled, she pulled down her bikini bottoms, showing me her tight, curvy butt. The guys in front of her were getting a great look at her pussy, and everyone was staring at her as she slowly descended into the hot tub.Annie squeezed in next to another topless girl and sat down, sinking enough so that the water came up to her shoulders. At least she was letting the water give her some modesty, I thought.

I stayed out of the pool and near the bar, drinking a beer and talking to some of the less flirty guys. I looked over to a group of people at one point and saw Molly chatting with a few guys. She was topless, with small, perky breasts and nipples that stood straight up. She was talking excitedly and causing all the guys to laugh. All of a sudden she pushed down the front of her bikini bottom and showed off a completely shaved pussy. The guys all oohed and stared.

I focused my attention on trying to hear what was being said. "It's really great!" I heard Molly said, pulling her bottoms back up. "Once you get waxed, you really can't go back! Totally tell your girlfriend to try it out."

"Well, if you swear by it," one of the guys said. "I mean, it looks great. I'll tell her about it."

"He might be more sure about it if you did that again," another guy joked. The other guys laughed and whooped.

Molly rolled her eyes. "Here, get a good look," she said, and pulled her bottoms all the way down to her ankles. Now completely naked, she smiled and cocked her hips while the guys cheered.

I was staring at Molly's tight body when I heard someone from the hot tub shout, "It's too crowded!"

"Hey, Annie, come sit on my lap!" Eddie said. "Make some room for others!"

Annie giggled. "But then everyone will be able to see my boobs!"

"Even better!" Dave shouted back, as people laughed.

"C'mon, it's nothing we haven't seen already," Eddie replied.

Annie laughed and stood up, lifting her breasts out of the water. She walked over and hopped down on Ed's lap, jiggling her tits.

Eddie reached around and grabbed her tits with his hands. "Here," he said, "now no one gets to look at Annie's boobs!"

Everyone laughed, including Annie.

Eventually people went back to having their conversations, but I kept my focus on Ed and Annie. Ed didn't take his hands off my wife's tits, and after a while, he slowly started massaging them. She leaned back and whispered something in his ear, and he started pulling softly on her nipples. She smiled dreamily and stared off into space, letting him squeeze and caress her breasts.

I was about to walk over and say something to them, when Nicole walked up to me and started talking. I didn't want to be rude, so I listened politely while she d***kenly slurred about how great Annie was and how much fun they had together at work. I kept trying to glance over at Annie and Ed, but Nicole was blocking my view. After a few minutes I gave up and directed my attention at Nicole. She looked like a starlet, with long blonde hair and a beautiful face with high cheekbones. She was wearing a tight black one-piece suit that barely held in a huge pair of breasts. I felt comfortable staring at her, because she was so d***k she wasn't aware of it. She just kept chatting about herself.

"Do you want to see it?" she suddenly asked me, shaking me out of my thoughts.

"Um, see..it?" I said back, not wanting to acknowledge that I wasn't paying attention.

"My belly button ring! Do you want to see it?" she repeated.

"Uh, sure," I said. I wasn't really sure how she would show it to me, since it was under her suit, and at first she just tried to push it aside to show her navel. It was skin-tight, though. After a second she gave up and, to my astonishment, started pulling her shoulder straps down. She pushed her suit all the way down to her waist, exposing her gigantic tits and tight stomach.

"See?" she said, pointing to it. "It's a bit too big, I think."

I was trying to pretend I was looking at it, but I just stammered out a reply while gaping at her chest.

"Aw, you're sweet," she said. "Annie is so lucky to have you!" Then she walked away, with her top still down, leaving me to wonder what the hell was with these people.

I suddenly remember Annie and Ed, and looked over in time to see Annie push off Ed's lap. Both of them were breathing heavily, and Ed had a big smile on his face. He sat up and lifted himself out of the tub, and I now saw that he was naked, his monster dick flaccid and flopping around. The thought of my naked wife on his naked lap suddenly made me worried that he had fucked her like Dave.

I looked back over at Annie and saw her in the hot tub chatting excitedly with another topless girl. The girl pointed to Ed and Annie nodded, and the girl squealed and laughed.

By this point I felt that it was too late to do anything, and just standing there watching everything go on would just make me more paranoid. I was already feeling so weirded out and scared that I didn't want to deal with it anymore. Without telling Annie, I headed back up to the hotel room. I figured that if she noticed I was gone, she'd guess that I was mad.

Boy, was I wrong. After stumbling into bed, it took another three hours before Annie finally walked in. She was still naked, holding her bikini. After she took a shower she came back out and laid down in bed with her back toward me.

I expected her to say something, but there was nothing but silence. After a while, I became afraid she'd go to sl**p and so I spoke.

"So what happened in the hot tub?" I whispered.

She turned around and saw the look on my face. As she spoke she reached into my pants and started stroking my dick.

"Oh, don't be mad, honey, but I may have gotten a bit carried away. When I got in the hot tub, Ed was joking that there wasn't enough space in the hot tub for us all to sit down, and that I should sit in his lap. So I got up on his lap to give everyone some more room. He started playing with my boobs, and it really turned me on, so I let him feel me up for a bit. Then he pushed me higher on his lap and I found out that he wasn't wearing anything, but before I could do anything, he pushed his huge thing up my cooch!"

"He started pumping it in and out and it felt really good, so I let him keep it inside me. I think the other guys knew what was going on, too, because everyone in the hot tub was looking at us and staring. I got a little embarrassed and thought about stopping, but just then he squirted his stuff in me. You're not mad, are you? I didn't plan on him cumming inside me but it was too late."

There was a pause.

"That...wasn't all that happened," she said, hesitatingly.

"Honey, how many guys stuck their dicks in you?" I said, not wanting to hear the answer.

"Well, all of them, at least once," she said. "But it was just part of a game!"

"A GAME?" I said, loud enough that she started stroking me harder.

"Well, after a while," she said, "we were all really d***k. I mean really, really, d***k. And after a while it was just Christine, Molly, and Nicole and me all in the hot tub with the guys. And some of the guys started having an argument about which of their dicks was biggest. And Molly suggested that the girls judge.

"So the guys took off their trunks and let the girls see. Honey, all the guys were so big! Even the smallest one was at least an inch bigger than you.

"We were about to judge, but then Eddie let it slip that he had already kinda fucked me, and it was unfair for me to know more than the others. And Dave said that he had done it, too, even though he didn't cum in me. And then Gary said that he and Molly had already fucked on the beach. So Christine suggested that to be fair, all the guys should stick their cocks in each girl, just so she knows how it feels. Not fuck or anything, just a quick poke. That would be the only fair way for the girls to judge. It would have been, right, sweetie?"

Ordinarily I would have rejected her bizarre logic, but her handjob was beginning to have effect, and I just gulped and nodded.

"So we all agreed, and each of the guys took turns. I had Alan first, so he pushed his cock in me and pumped it in and out a few times, just for me to get a feel. It felt much bigger than it did when I jerked him off."

I knew it! I thought. She was too d***k to remember her earlier lie.

"And then Ed come over again, and then Gary. Both of them stuck their huge cocks way up my cooch, but just for a little bit. Just for me to get a feel.

"The Dave came over. He was the last one, and whispered to me that it wasn't fair that we didn't finish what we started in the car. So he pushed his cock in me. He was definitely the biggest one - it was so thick, too! And I was feeling really horny after the first few guys, and I was the last girl for him anyway, so I let him fuck me for a little bit. The other girls were letting the guys do the same thing, too, so I didn't think it was a problem. So we fucked for a bit until I felt his hot cum shoot way up in me.

That's all that happened, hon. It's no big deal, right?"

"No," I gasped as I came, harder then I ever had before. I immediately regretted it, since it made it look like I really did enjoy watching her get casually fucked by a bunch of guys, when in fact I was really upset about it.

"I guess you do like it," she purred. She turned over and pulled the sheets up. "Goodnight, honey."
And I thought Holy Crap what have I gotten myself into?...

To be Continued.

... Continue»
Posted by JonMcman 2 years ago  |  Categories: Hardcore, Taboo, Voyeur  |  Views: 5018  |  
98%
  |  13

How I Met My Wife

How I Met My Wife



This is a true story about how I met my slut wife and my early life
by eroscpl
it is not complete but a work in progress

Beginning

There she comes down the path towards the basketball courts. Darrel told me she comes this way on her way to her part time job.

From my vantage point back in the bushes and lining the back edge of the park I can plainly see the courts and the restroom.




I first saw her walking towards me down the hall in school. Conservatively dressed in slacks and button up blouse. Her locker was only five away from mine but this is the first time I have been able to be here when she came by.

Hi Francesca I said as she walked by. She gave me a little shy smile and said hi Jim and continued her way to her locker. I couldn’t take my eyes off of her. Short dark brown hair, possibly 5-4, maybe 115# but what stood out was her magnificent breasts even though she wasn’t showing them off in any way you could tell she was very well endowed.

She glanced over at me again and smiled and I felt foolish for staring but nodded at her and watched her as she retrieved some books from her locker and walked away down the hall.

Man…”You look like you’re in a trance Jim” came a voice from my side. “Oh…yeah…she’s so fine” “I’m going to have to talk to her and see if there’s a chance I can get a date with her” I told Darrel.

“Yeah right” “Obviously you don’t know much about her do you Jim” “What are you talking about Darrel”?
“Hey man, come to the park by the basketball courts this Wednesday at 5pm, keep your ass hidden in the tree’s by the restroom and you’ll see what I’m talking about”

Darrel wouldn’t tell me anymore except to say I might change my opinion about her after Wednesday night.

Darrel has been a friend of mine since I transferred to this school and started playing baseball. He was an outstanding athlete and played football and basketball too.

The school I went to in Chicago had a mix of about 50-50 black and white and Darrel was one of the popular black athletes at school, an easy going guy that stood about 6-3, very muscular and very black.

I couldn’t wait until the school day was over and when it was 4:30 I made my way to the park and hid in the bushes and trees by the courts.

I saw her walking along the path approaching the basketball courts…”Hey Baby” “Missed you the other day” I heard Darrel yell out.

Francesca had a big smile on her face and said something I couldn’t hear but she walked up to the fence. Darrel and three other black guys were shooting around and he came over to the fence and started talking to her. She was dressed in Bermuda shorts and a button up blouse, nothing revealing, she was on her way to work at the A & W.

They talked for a few minutes and then I saw Darrel walk around the fence and headed for the restroom. Francesca turned around and followed him. The other three guys started shooting hoops again.

“Dam…I wish I was in there to see what was going on”

I had a raging hard on and thought I was going to cum in my pants as I stood there trying not to make a noise.

About ten minutes later Darrel appeared at the door of the restroom and yelled for the other three guys to come over. They headed around the fence and disappeared into the men’s room.

I was close enough to hear the guys saying something but couldn’t make it out.
1
I couldn’t stand it anymore, I had to see what was going on so I looked around to see if anyone was coming, but since the courts and restroom are in the far corner of the park no one usually came by here unless they were going to play basketball.

I slowly walked up to the small building and saw that there were small horizontal air vents covered with screens but most of them were torn or missing.

It was too high for me to just stand there so I saw a cinder block laying a couple feet away which gave me just the right height to see what was going on.

“Dam, this bitch sure know how to suck a dick” I heard Darrel say.

Darrel had his big cock almost all the way down Frans throat. She had her hands on his ass pulling him into her and with his hands on her head she was slowly working his cock up and down.

“Take all that black cock bitch” Darrel said.

I could see he was grunting and it looked like he was about to explode in her mouth. She pulled him to her and took all but about an inch into her mouth and then with a little jerk it passed the back of her throat and she had her nose pushed up against his black curly pubic hair.

“Here it cums, keep it down that throat of yours, Ohhhh yeah, shit, umm fuck yeah baby take it all.”

I could see her holding his cock down her throat so he was dumping his load right into her stomach. It seemed like she held it for a couple of minutes but I’m sure it was only about 15-20 seconds and she slowly withdrew his cock from her mouth making sure she licked and sucked all the fuck juice she could get. She milked it until she had it all and licked her lips not wasting a drop.

One of the other guys moved in quickly and said “Hurry up I’m going to bust a nut.”
“Open up your mouth and let me fill it so I can see it.”
Fran tilted her head back and opened that beautiful mouth waiting for her reward. Her blouse was unbuttoned and pulled away exposing her big 36c breasts held up with a plain white bra.
“Here it comes bitch….yeah”
He stroked his cock and aimed it right at her mouth. The first powerful shot hit home and went right in. She didn’t even flinch as another stream hit her upper lip with some dripping in her mouth and some on her chin dripping down on her breasts.

She kept her mouth open and let him stroke the next 2-3 shots into her mouth and on her face.

After he finished, she showed the guys the cum in her mouth and then slowly swallowed it all. My cock was hard as a rock and I had it out stroking it while I watched. She scooped the cum on her face and breasts up with her fingers and sucked it off in her mouth and cleaned herself of all the cum.

The third guy then came up to her with his big black hard throbbing cock and just as she started to take it in her mouth something grabbed me by the neck and jerked me off the cinder block. It was the Park maintenance man, a 6-6 maybe 250 pound behemoth of a black man.

“What the fuck you looking at white boy?” “You like looking at the boys pissin in there?”

“Ahh no no…I’m sorry!!”

“Bull shit boy, why were you looking in there then?’

He still had me by the neck and I thought he was going to break it…I didn’t know if he knew what was going on in there or if he knew Francesca was in there and I didn’t want her to get into trouble.

“Come on boy, you like lookin at boys cock don’t you?”

“No, No…I said I’m sorry, please let me go, I’ll never do it again and won’t ever come back.”

“You commin wit me, we gonna call the park supervisor and see what he has to say.”

“Come on mister please let me go.”

“Shut the fuck up boy, you commin wit me, lets go.”

He still had me by my neck and we walked a little way up the path to a small building that must have been a maintenance shack.

“Get in their boy.”

We went into the shack and he locked the door behind us.

“Sit down in the chair.” “Now, I think I’m going to call my supervisor and tell him yous lookin at boys cocks in the bathroom.”

He started to pick up the phone and I said “No please, isn’t there anything I can do? Please, I’ll get into real trouble.”

“Just what do you think you can do boy?”

“I don’t know, I’ll do anything, I just can’t get into trouble like this.”

“Well boy, lets see…you liked lookin at boys in the bathroom didn’t you?”

“No!! err…”

I didn’t want to get her in trouble..

“Yes, I did look at the guys in there”

“Did you like what you saw boy?”

“Um…well…”

“Well DID YOU BOY?”

“Yes, yes I did”

Then I saw him reach down and unzip his pants and pull out his cock. It looked enormous and it wasn’t hard.

“Well boy do you like looking at this?”

He let it hang down and it looked like it might be 8-9 inches and it still wasn’t hard.

“I said DO YOU LIKE LOOKIN AT MY COCK?” as he grabbed me by the neck again.

“Yes, Yes I do”

“Good, get down here and take a closer look.”

He pushed me down on my knees in front of him.

He kept one hand around my neck and stroked his big cock with the other. I could see precum leaking out of the tip and he pushed his cock right up to my lips.

“Open your mouth boy.”

I kept my lips closed but he smacked the side of my face with his swelling cock, which by now must have been 10-11 inches.

“I’m not going to tell you again to open your fucking mouth.”

He shoved his cock at my lips again and I opened my mouth and he shoved it in.

I decided the best way to get out of this situation was to do as I was told so I began to work his cock in and out of my mouth, sliding up and down the length as best I could.

Little did he know I was somewhat familiar with sucking cock because I had done it a few times before for my mother’s lovers.

“Good boy, that’s it.”

“You better not scratch me with your teeth.”

“Dam boy, you do that pretty good, you must of done this before.”

He pulled his cock out of my mouth and went over to his chair and sat down. He unbuckled his pants and let them drop to the floor “Come over here boy and get on this cock again while I get comfortable.”

I stood up and as I walked over to his chair, he looked at me and said “Wooo boy you really must like this cock by the looks of that bulge in your pants.”

“Now I know you done this before haven’t you as he grabbed my arm and jerked me to my knees again in front of him.

“He grabbed me by the neck again and said, “Tell me boy, you done this before haven’t you?”

I didn’t want to say anything but he squeezed my neck so hard I thought I would pass out. I shook my head and he released some pressure.

“Well, you’ve done this before haven’t you?”

“Yes, yes I have.”

“I thought so, you to good at this to be a virgin cocksucker haha.”

“Now get on this cock and show me just how good you are.”

I have to admit I thought I was going to cum in my pants being in this position.

He let go of my neck and I wrapped both hands around this giant pole and licked the end where precum had formed. It wasn’t a bad taste, I ran my tongue around the head and more precum formed.

I slowly licked the underside of his shaft from the tip to the base of his balls and back again.
I could hear him moan as I licked the top side of this monster until my nose was pressing into his thick curly pubic hair.

I could feel my own cock straining against the confines of my pants as I opened my mouth and took the head in, slowly, moving down, and taking as much as I could get in my mouth.

His cock was so long and thick I was sure I couldn’t take it all down my throat but I would sure try. His movements told me he was enjoying it as he put his hand on the back of my head and told me to take it all down.

I was determined to try, as I slowly worked his cock to the back of my throat. I tried to get it past the entrance but it just wouldn’t fit and I gagged a couple of times but I never let up so I tried again.

“Take that cock down your throat boy, I’m going to cum and I don’t want you to miss a drop.”

I could feel his balls tighten and new he was about to cum so I gave one last push and relaxed my throat and it popped past the restriction and I had my nose buried in his pubic hair. My eyes were watering and I thought I was going to choke but held his cock as he started loading my stomach with his cum. I could feel two-three and then four spurts enter my stomach before I had to pull some of his cock back into my mouth and catch two more loads. I was swallowing quickly and then all of a sudden I saw a flash and I looked up and saw him removing a Polaroid picture from his camera.

I started to panic but he grabbed my neck again and said “Clean that cock up boy before I let you up.”

I knew it was hopeless and proceeded to lick what was left on his cock making sure I got it all. Then another flash. Dam, I knew I was probably in real trouble now.

“That was the best blow job I’ve ever had boy.”

He grabbed a rag from a table next to him and wiped his cock and threw it at me and said,
“You better use this on yourself” as he looked down at the big wet spot I had on my pants.

I unzipped my pants and took the rag and started cleaning myself as best as I could.

“Now boy, tell me whose cock you been suckin.”

“I’ve really got to go I’m late getting home.”

“You ain’t goin now where until you tell me who you been suckin or do you want me to show these pictures around.”

“No No, please.”

“Then tell me who you been suckin.”

I was totally humiliated and I knew I would have to tell him. “I’ve sucked a couple of black guys that know my f****y.”

“What do you mean they know your f****y.”

“Isn’t it enough that I told you that?”

“NO IT ISNT, so tell me what you mean.”

“My mother and father have a few black friends that visit us occasionally.”

“Oh yeah and how is it that you end up sucking their cocks?”

“Can’t you just let me go, I’ll come back and suck you anytime you want me too.”

“Listen boy, you’re going to do that anyway but I want to know how it is that you are sucking your families black friends?” “You either tell me or I’ll show these pictures to everyone I see.”

“Well…um, er my mother dates a couple of them.”

“HAHA so your mother is a black cock lover too.”

“Does your dad know about it?”

“Yes he does”

“Well, well, so does he suck cock too?”

“Please I don’t know, please let me go.

“I want you back here Saturday at noon and I want you to tell me how I can meet your mother, do you understand?”

I had to get out of there so I said, “Yes, I’ll be here.”

“Yes, ok, can I go now?”

“Yes, but don’t forget I have these pictures of you sucking my big nigger dick and I don’t think you would like me to show these around so do as I told you and everything will be fine.”

“I’ll be here Saturday at noon”

I rushed out the door and looked around. I didn’t see anyone so I headed home.

When I got home I went to my room and closed the door and lay down on my bed. I had to think.

I got very turned on watching Francesca in the restroom and truth be told I was turned on by what the park maintenance guy had me do, but what was I going to do?

I really wanted to date Fran and figured I would drive to where she worked later and see if maybe I could talk to her or maybe take her home after work.

“Jim…..Jim, would you come down here for a minute”, I heard my mother calling me.

Jim…where are you?”

“I’ll be right down mom”

“Where are you?”

“I’m in the laundry room.”

“What’s up mom?”

“Take a look at this Jim, that bucket of nuts and bolts of your fathers fell off of the shelf above the sink and it broke off the nozzle on the faucet.” “I need to use the tub but can’t use it like this, can you do something about it?” “Your father is working late and he has to work this weekend so he doesn’t have time.

“Well mom, at least it’s not leaking” then it hit me. My problem could be solved.

“Hey mom I know the maintenance guy at the park and I’ll bet he would come over and fix it.”

“Can you wait until Saturday?” “I’m sure he might be able to fix it.”

“Jim we don’t have a lot of money to pay a maintenance man, don’t you think you could try?”

“I could mom but I don’t want to make matters worse and anyway he does a lot of work for people in the neighborhood and doesn’t charge anything. Maybe you could make him a meal or a cake or something.”

“Well…Jim, if you think he will, then ask him but I do need it fixed before Monday.”

“OK mom, I’m sure he will do it.”

“I’m going to run over to the A&W’s and get a hamburger, can I bring you back something?”

“Thank you honey but no thanks, I ate something a little while ago, you be careful.”

“OK bye”

Wow looks like that problem is solved. I think I will run up to the park tomorrow and talk to him but now I’m going to see if I can see Fran.

I got in my old Mercury and headed up to the A&W restaurant hoping I could find a spot where she would be working.

I circled around the lot a couple of times until I figured out which area she was working in and pulled.

“Can I take your order”…”Yes I’ll have root beer and an order of fries” “Thanks, be right with you”

Here she comes walking towards my car with my order. Dam she looked good and I got an instant hard on thinking about what I saw just a few hours before.

“Here’s your order,” she said….”Oh Hi Jim, I didn’t know it was you” “Hi Francesca, I didn’t even know you knew my name” as I sat there with a hard on kind of blushing but I knew I had to say something.

“Looks like it’s been real busy”

“Yeah, and I’m really tired and can’t wait to get off work”

“When will that be”?

“Oh in about half an hour”

“Would you like me to drive you home after you get off” I said with a slightly shaky voice hoping she wouldn’t turn me down.

She hesitated for a minute and said “Can you hold on I’ll be right back, I have another order to deliver”?

I felt myself sweating a little and my cock was stiff as a board as I watched her walk back to pick up her order.

Was she thinking of an excuse to brush me off?

Was she going to meet Darrel and his friends after work?

What chance would I have if she liked those big black cocks of Darrel and his friends?

Here she comes….my stomach was churning…”Sorry I took so long Jim, but yes, you can give me a ride home if you would like.” “I get off in about 10 minutes and you can pick me up at the rear of the building if you would.”

“Sure Francesca, I’ll be there waiting”

She walked back towards the restaurant and I thought I was going to cum in my pants.

Dam…what am I going to talk to her about. I certainly can’t say I saw her at the park today…just small talk…don’t be pushy.

I pulled around to the back of the restaurant and she came out and hopped into the car…”Thank you so much for giving me a ride home Jim, After being on my feet like this, it sure is a relief to sit down.”

“You’ve got a real nice car Jim”

“Thanks Francesca, I bought it myself, its old but I keep it clean and running”

“Please Jim, call me Fran”

“Then Fran it is Francesca…err I mean Fran” as we both laughed.

She moved over and sat close to me again while I was driving and I was hoping she wouldn’t notice the raging bulge in my pants.

“So Jim, do you have a steady girlfriend”?

“No, I have friends that are girls but no girlfriends”

“How about you Fran”? “Are you seeing anyone regular”?

“No, my parents are very strict, they are Southern Baptist and frown on dating, kissing, or revealing clothes of any kind”

“I love my parents to death but I feel like I’m being smothered by them”

“I can see how you would feel that way Fran”

“I sneak out occasionally to have some fun but that’s about all I can do”

We were getting close to her house when she said…”STOP” “Let me out here”

“But Fran, were only a block away I can drive you”

“I’m sorry Jim, its my parents, I’ve got to get out here and walk home.”
She quickly put her arm around my neck and pulled me to her and planted those luscious lips on mine, lingering for a brief moment, we exchanged tongues and then she slide across the seat opened the door and said “Thanks Jim, I’m sorry, I hope we can do this again sometime, bye”

Then she stunned me, she stopped just outside my car door and leaned inside and said, “I hope you enjoyed watching this afternoon.”

She smiled at me and headed down the street.

I went home and jacked off three times before falling asl**p.

The next day I was waiting by my locker for her to come down the hall when I heard three white guys who had just passed me say “Hey, look, here comes that nigger lover” and they all started laughing as they passed Francesca in the hall.

I could see her eyes well up with tears as she approached me.

She tried to turn around when she saw me and go the other way but I caught up with her.

“I’m sorry Jim, I get that all the time just because I hang around Darrel and his friends most of the time while I’m in school.”

“No need to apologize Fran, those guys are jerks”

“I do appreciate you giving me a ride home last night, well almost home anyway”

“That’s why I’m waiting here for you Fran, I was hoping you would let me give you a ride again the next time you work.”

“Don’t you understand Jim, you really don’t want to get involved with me or all the white guys will start calling you names too.”

“Fran, yes I do understand, I know you like black guys and I know you see them when you can.”

Yes, that’s right Jim, I do like black guys, they treat me special and that’s something I know you are well aware of because I saw you at the park yesterday, looking through the vents in the restroom.

“And besides that, Darrel told me you were there.”

Dam, I could feel my face turning bright red and I thought I really screwed this up.

“I’m really sorry Fran, I just wanted to meet you and possibly ask you out on a date.”

“Well then Jim, why didn’t you just ask instead of hiding in the bushes like that”?

“I really didn’t think I stood a chance of dating you.”

“So by hiding in the bushes and watching me you thought that would help your chances?”

I felt really humiliated and embarrassed but if I was to have a chance with Fran I knew I had to say something.

“Fran, I can’t tell you how sorry I am that I did that but I certainly understand why you would be mad at me but I have to tell you that just because your seeing black guys it still doesn’t matter to me, I would still like to date you.”

“Oh yeah Jim….just so you think you could get in my pants, is that it?”

“No Francesca that isn’t it, you see I’m not like the other white guys. I know there are a lot of white girls and women who like black guys.”

“Oh and how do you know that Jim?” “Are you some kind of young psychologist or something?” and “Please call me Fran, Francesca just sounds too formal”

“Well Fran I know there are a lot of women who enjoy the company of black guys because…….my mother does too”

There was a long pause as she looked at me and almost seemed at a loss for words.

“Are your parents divorced Jim?”

“No their not but my father knows and is supportive of her.”

“Wow, I don’t know what to say Jim, that seems a little strange”

“I guess it does to someone outside but as long as I can remember I’ve always known of black men coming over to our house.”

“At first I just thought they were friends of my parents because dad works at Fords, but it didn’t take long to figure out that their friends were spending a lot of time in the bedroom.” I said with a slight laugh.

“Yeah I guess so, but how do you feel about that”

“My parents get along so well, no fighting, no arguments so who am I to say anything.”

“So are you saying you don’t mind me seeing Darrel and his friends and you still want to date me Jim?”

“Yes, Fran, that’s exactly what I’m saying.”

“Jim… you know what Darrel and I and his friends were doing in the restroom yesterday?”

“Yes, I do”

“And you still want to date me?”

“Yes of course I do”

“If we started dating you know I’m still going to see Darrel and his friends don’t you?


“I was hoping you wouldn’t but I do understand”

“Jim, you must understand, Darrel and his friends have always treated me nice, not like those ignorant white guys”

“Fran, its fine with me, after all Darrel and I have also been friends for some time too”

“Give me a couple of days Jim because I’m going to have to talk to my dad. He forbad me to date after he caught me in a car with Darrel, we weren’t doing anything but he liked to kill me dragging me out of the car and screaming “Why don’t you date a nice white guy instead of these dam niggers”

“He told me I wasn’t allowed to date again until I found a nice white guy so if you are still sure about this, then I would be happy to date you as long as daddy goes along with it”

“I don’t work until next Monday so it will give me a chance to talk to my dad and I’ll see you Monday in school.”


Friday…….. I knew I had to ask the park maintenance guy to come over and work on mom’s laundry tub.

I had an hour lunch so I ran over to the park hoping to find him.

I looked around the basketball courts and the maintenance shack but didn’t see anyone. I hung around the shack in hopes he would come by before I had to get back to school. I was just about to leave when I saw him coming down the path…”Well…why you here today?” “Want some more of this big black cock.” HAHAHA!!!

“No sir, I came by to ask you if you could stop by our house Saturday at noon to fix a faucet in our laundry room.”

“Hahaha did you break it off yourself so you would have an excuse to invite me over?”

“No, my mother knocked something off the shelf and it broke.”

“So what you tell your mother about me?”

“All I said was that you were a maintenance man here at the park and you might be able to help us out.”

“You tell her I’m Black.”

“No”

“You tell her you sucked my dick white boy?”

“No, I just told her you might be able to fix it.”

“Ok boy you write the directions down here and tell your Mom this big nigger Mr. Jackson ‘ll fix her problem.” HAHAHAHA!!!!

“Now, boy….you want some of this black meat before you go?”

“No sir Mr. Jackson, I’ve got to get back too school but I guess I’ll see you tomorrow.”


Mom called up to me and said “Jim, I’ve got breakfast ready, come and get it before it gets cold, you can’t sl**p all day.”

I looked at the clock and it was already 11am and Mr. Jackson was due in an hour.

I went into the kitchen with only my jockey shorts and t-shirt and sporting a morning hard on.

Mom was at the counter fixing my plate so she didn’t see the bulge. I couldn’t stop thinking about what was ahead today.

Mom had her usual summer dress and heels with nylons, something she always wore. I rarely saw her in slacks or shorts for that matter.

I was always proud of her because of her looks, and even some of my friends thought she was HOT!!!

I adjusted my hard on under the table as I thought about the next few hours. I didn’t notice my mother turn around and with a little laugh she said “Looks like your happy to see me this morning Jim.”

I could feel my face turning beet red.

‘Oh don’t worry about it Jim, your father wakes up all the time tenting his jockey shorts. By the way isn’t that maintenance man coming over this morning to fix the faucet?”

“Yes he is Mom, his name is Mr. Jackson and I told him you were a great cook too.”

“Thank you Jim, did he say how much he would charge us?”

“Oh Mom, I don’t think you will have to worry about it, just give him a surprise and I think he will be happy.”

“Maybe I’ll make him a cake or cookies, everyone says they love my cookies, what do you think Jim?”

“Well Mom, I’m sure you’ll figure out something to make him happy.”

“Mom, I’m going to take a shower, I’ll see you in awhile.”

“Ok Jim, I’m just going to clean up a little before Mr. Jackson comes over.”

The shower felt great and it gave me a little time to think about the day ahead. Would Mr. Jackson try to seduce my mother? Would she let him if he tried? Would he tell Mom I sucked his cock? Dam, it felt good to soap my cock and stroke it while I was taking my shower.

I grabbed a towel and was drying off when I heard the door bell ring. That must be him. I thought I had better wait awhile before I appeared so I took my time drying off and then put on a tee shirt and a pair of shorts.

I heard some voices coming from the laundry room as I walked down the hallway so I quietly walked towards the door which was partially open.

I peeked in and saw Mr. Jackson leaning over the sink and he said ”That should do it Mrs. Davis, now I’m going to lay down under the sink and if you would turn on the water when I tell you, I’ll check to make sure there ain’t no leaks.”

“Yes Sir, Mr. Jackson, just tell me when to turn it on.” My mother said.

Mom walked over to the sink and was standing right along side of Mr. Jackson’s legs.

I could see him shift a little and I new he was looking up her dress as she leaned over the sink.

“Ok, turn on the water.”

As she reached for the faucet I saw Mr. Jackson reach his hand out and run his fingers up the inside of her thigh.

I heard a low moan and Mom said “Oh Mr. Jackson, what are you doing?”

Mr. Jackson got up from the floor and looked at my mother and said. “Listen Mrs. Davis, you know what I’m doing.”

“Your boy told me you liked black men so lets not play games, you know what I want and I know what you want so get down on your knees and see what’s waiting for you.”

My mother went right down to her knees and began to undue Mr. Jackson’s belt and unzip his pants. She reached in and took hold of that big black cock…and let it loose from the confines of his pants.

“You like that big cock don’t you bitch”

“My son told you about this?”

“Yeah he told me about you and your husband and all your black friends so now you just made another friend so you should thank your boy, haha.”

She looked at his big black cock growing in her hands and she started licking the head which already had drops of precum clinging to the tip.

She licked up and down the shaft on top and then underneath before she took the head in her mouth.

Slowly she worked her mouth down the shaft and then back up. Her saliva was making his cock glisten. She took his cock slowly down her throat until there were just a couple inches left. I could see she was working her throat muscles and with a little jerk his whole cock disappeared down her throat.

She held it there and started to choke so she withdrew back into her mouth and then right back down so her nose was pressed against his black shinny pubic hair.

“Dam bitch, you sure know how to suck a dick.”

“HEY!!! What the fuck you doin BOY?”

“Get your ass in here, your mom is doin a great job, so you come over here and watch how a REAL man takes care of his woman.”

My face was beet red and my mother looked at me without taking the cock out of her mouth, I was so embarrassed. I walked in trying to hide the bulge showing in my shorts.

“Look bitch, look at your boy, he got all turned on watching you takin this nigger dick didn’t you boy?”

“Boy, I’m talkin to you, you like watchin your mom take this big black cock?”

“Yes”

“Stand over in the corner and jack off if you want while dis bitch take my first load”

I was watching and all the while Mr. Jackson was talking to me, she was sucking his cock.

He grabbed the back of her head and started ramming it into her mouth and throat. It was all she could do to keep up with the assault on her throat but from the moans I could hear coming from her, I knew she was enjoying it.

“Ok bitch, her comes your first load.”

I could see her working a little faster and when she took his tool all the way into her throat he let a load go that went directly into her belly. She didn’t even flinch as she pulled his cock part way out and aimed the next two or three bursts into her open mouth then a couple more shots of cum hit her face and hair. She was covered in cum. She started scrapping the cum off of her face and licking it with her fingers.

“Now, dis bitch sure know how to take care of a b*****r, that’s for sure.”

I was about to bust out of my shorts. I was rubbing my cock but was too embarrassed to take it out.

“You learnin anything boy?”

Mom was standing up and said “Mr. Jackson could I get you a drink and then we could get a little more comfortable if you like”

“See boy, dis bitch know how to treat her man.”

“Yeah, just give me a glass of water I’ve only got an hour before I have to get back to work but we got time for you to give me some of that white pussy of yours.”

We walked into the living room and mom went to the kitchen to get Mr. Jackson some water.

She came back into the living room and stood in front of Mr. Jackson who was sitting on the couch and handed him the water. I sat on a chair opposite the couch.

“Stay right there bitch.” As he took a big drink and set the glass on the table.

“Unbutton that dress and let me see what you got under there.”

Mom slowly started to unbutton her dress and let it hang open. She had on a bra, panties, garter belt nylons and heels.

My mother looked so HOT standing in front of Mr. Jackson like that and I just exploded in my shorts as I watched him pull on her nipples.
So bitch, your boy here tells me you and your hubby have a lot of black friends that visit you now and then, is that true?

Yes, it is, she said.

Your boy also told me your husband doesn’t mind you letting the b*****r’s use that married white pussy of yours, is that right bitch?

Yes it is Mr. Jackson.

Your boy here also tells me that some of the b*****rs like your boy to suck their cocks occasionally, is that true too bitch?

Well, yes it is.

“Great, then you don’t mind if your boy comes over here and sucks my big black cock to get it ready for that married pussy of yours now do you bitch?

“No, I don’t mind. She said looking at me with a slight smile on her face.

“Good…get over here boy and get me hard again so I can show you how a REAL man takes care of his women.

I was down on my knees in front of Mr. Jackson licking the length of his cock. I looked to the side and saw my mother watching me as Mr. Jackson was pulling on her tits.

In a few minutes his cock was at full staff and he pushed me away and grabbed my mother by the arm and through her down on the couch and proceeded to bury his big thick black cock in her wet cunt. No foreplay, just slam it home.

Mom was moaning and groaning and she started to really get into it.

“Ohhh yesyesyes……..fuck me harder…..mmmmm give it to me”

“You want this black seed bitch?”

“Ohhh yesssssss! Please”

“You nothing but a black cock slut”

“Yes I am,,,,,

“Here it comes baby take that black baby batter.”

Ohhh yes yes ugghhhhh mmmmmmmm

Mr. Jackson rolled off of my mother and I saw a stream of cum run out of her well used pussy.

“Oh, I guess I will have to go clean up, I’m a mess.” She said.

“HEY!!! Let the boy do it for you bitch.”

“Come over her boy and clean up your mother and do a good job or maybe you will have a nice little black b*****r or s****r.

“I got on my knees between my mother outstretched legs and proceeded to lick up all the cum running out of her pussy.

This turned her on more and she grabbed my head and held it to her clit as I licked and sucked and I could tell she was close. She was making guttural sounds and then she started cuming.

“Ohhh dam baby that was sooo goood, thank you honey.

As I was finishing off my mother I could see Mr. Jackson putting on his clothes and as he was walking out the door he turned around and said he would be back.

After he left, my mother gave me a long kiss and she could taste Mr. Jacksons cum on my breath.

“Thank you honey for helping me out, now why don’t you run upstairs and take a shower.”




Chapter 2

I couldn’t wait until Monday to see if Fran’s dad would let her date me.

“Hi Fran, how was your weekend?”

I didn’t want to sound too anxious.

“It was boring as usual but I talked to my dad about us dating…

“He wants to meet you”

“Wow, that’s great, I think” I said a little sheepishly

“Why don’t you walk me home after school today and you can meet him before he goes to work”

“Ok, I’ve got to run to class but I’ll see you after school. I’ll meet you by the front door of the school, see ya later Fran.”

My head was spinning as I walked to class. I knew I wouldn’t be able to concentrate all day thinking about meeting Fran’s father.

Later that day…… “Hi Fran. How was your day?”

“It was alright, got more harassment from some of the guys but I don’t really care.

“Well maybe if we umm sort of start dating they will leave you alone.

“Jim, are you ready to go meet my dad now?”
“I’m ready, I think, haha”

“Jim, don’t worry about him, he’s very gruff on the outside but he’s just old-fashioned.”

As we approached her house I could see her father sitting on the front porch…

“Hi dad, this is Jim, the boy I was telling you about”

I stuck out my hand…

“Son, as far as I’m concerned, shaking a mans hand is a show of good will and friendship, if you want to date my daughter you must understand a few things.”

“First, keep those dam niggers away from her.”

“Second, when I give her a time to be home…you BETTER have her here at that time, do you understand?”

“Oh yes sir, I think you will find me very responsible sir.”

“We’ll see about that”

“On the nights she works, she better be home right after she gets off.”

“If her school work suffers at all, she will NOT date.”

“If she goes on a date with you she WILL be home no later then 10pm on week nights and 11pm on weekends. Is that clear?”

“Yes sir”

“Good, now we can shake hands.”

“Thank you sir, you can depend on me”

“Now I have to go to work, I’ll be home at 10pm”

“What did you think of my father Jim?”

“A little intimidating but I’m sure he was just looking out for you.”

“Fran, now that I’ve met your father I think you should meet my parents.”

“How about this Saturday afternoon I take you to my house to meet them?”

“You ,do remember what I told you about my parents don’t you?”

“You mean about your parents inviting black guys over?”

“Yes, I just wanted you to understand that as you will probably see, you and my f****y have a lot in common.”

“From what you told me already Jim, I think we will all get along just great.”




Chapter 3

“Mom, this is Francesca or Fran as she prefers to be called.”

“I’m glad to meet you sweetie, I’ve heard so many good things about you.” My mother said as she gave Fran a hug.

My mother was dressed in her usual summer dress, nylons and heels.

“You look beautiful Mrs. Davis, just like Jim told me.”

My mother blushed a little and thanked her for the compliment.

“Jim, your dad was called into work early today and he said he was sorry he didn’t get a chance to meet you Fran but said he would at another time”

“Also Jim, Mr. Jackson is coming over later, he said he wanted to make sure the pipes he worked on last weekend are still working correctly.”

Of course I knew what that meant.

“You mean the Mr. Jackson from the park maintenance?” Fran said.

“Yes, that’s him Fran, do you know him?” my mother replied.

“Well, umm sort of.” She said with a shy smile.

Then it hit me…she must be doing him too. Wow, what a coincidence, this could get very interesting.

“What time is he coming over Mom?”

“In about an hour”

I could tell Fran was getting a little nervous.

“Could I get you two a nice cold drink?”

“Yes please.” Fran said

As my mother got up and went to the kitchen I couldn’t help notice how the sun shinning through the window accentuated her body with her short dress about 6 inches above the knees and the elastic top pulled down showing just enough cleavage to make it interesting.

“Fran, do you know Mr. Jackson?” I said somewhat surprised.

She blushed and looked down at her lap and said “Yes, I know him.”

“I know about you and Darrel and his friends but does the same go for Mr. Jackson too?”

“Yes Jim, I’m sorry, I guess I should have told you about him too.”

“Since I go through the park all the time to go to work and also to meet up with Darrel, Mr. Jackson caught us one time in the restroom and made me do him too.”

“Well, I guess you and our f****y are sure to get along just fine then Fran.”

“I suppose I should tell my mother about you and your friends and also Mr. Jackson before he comes over, don’t you think Fran?”

“Here you go k**s.”

My mother handed us our cold drinks.

“Jim here tells me that you and I have some things in common, is that right Fran?”

“Umm well…yes, I guess so, but I’m not sure exactly what he’s told you.”

“Honey, he told me that we, shall we say, like the same types of friends so to speak. Is that right Fran?”

“Don’t be shy honey, Jim told me you’ve dated black guys before, well, so have I.”

“I hope I’m not embarrassing you, I just find it very interesting that Jim would find someone that has the same interests as our f****y does.”

“Mrs. Davis, I don’t have a problem at all with this but I am somewhat embarrassed since we’ve just met.”

“Don’t let that worry you honey, nothing like getting things out in the open, at least in the confines of this house anyway, hahaha.”

“So you know Mr. Jackson?”

“Then you probably know why he is coming over today too.”

“Yes, I’m sure I know the reason.” Fran said shyly

“Good then honey, you can stay here and maybe we both can entertain Mr. Jackson when he arrives.”

“I’m sure he will be totally surprised and also glad that you joined us.”

“Are you game honey?” my mother said

“I don’t know if I should Mrs. Davis, I just met you and I don’t want you to think there’s something wrong with me.”

“Honey, there’s nothing wrong with a women who wants the pleasure of a REAL man, now is there?”

“I’m sure Jim here will treat you great and attend to your needs but when it comes to sexual satisfaction there’s nothing better then a big black stud to take care of things, wouldn’t you say honey?”

Embarrassingly Fran replied “Yes Mrs. Davis, that’s right.”

“Great, it will be fun to have a partner as pretty as you Fran.”

“Thank you Mrs. Davis.”

“Now, do you have any sexy clothes? You know these black guys love to see a women dressed like a slut most of the time?”

“I’m sorry Mrs. Davis I’m not allowed to wear sexy clothes, my parents forbid it.”

“First stop calling me Mrs. Davis, my name is Dorothy and second, we will have to go shopping and find you something sexy and you can leave it over here if you like Fran.”

“Oh that would be awesome Mrs. Errr I mean Dorothy, I’ve saved a lot of money from my job so I have enough to buy a few outfits.”

“Great, next weekend you and I will go shopping and see what we can find, is that a deal Fran?”

“Yes Dorothy I would love that, thank you so much.”

“In the mean time though, we will have to entertain Mr. Jackson just the way you are which is just fine.”


How I met my Wife (Continued)

Jim, my mother said…maybe you should go up to the bedroom when Mr. Jackson arrives. I think Fran here is a little nervous and we don’t want to embarrass her before we even have a chance to really get acquainted now do we honey?

No mother…that will be fine.

We sat and sipped on our drinks and my mother carried the conversation. Fran, stand up and let me get a good look at you. You’re so pretty and sexy to be so young.

I could tell Fran was getting embarrassed but she stood up.

Turn around honey, my mother said

My my, I’m sure all the boys at school love looking at your breasts don’t they Fran…what size are they honey…I’d say maybe 34 c

Fran smiled and said yes they are and yes I get teased about them all the time at school.

Dumb ass boys. I’ll bet the black boys don’t tease you, I’ll bet they let you know they really like them, right Fran?

Yes they are always rubbing them and touching them when they get a chance.


I’ll bet you enjoy it too don’t you Fran?

Yes I do.

Good, I just know our black friends are really going to enjoy meeting you and I hope you enjoy them too Fran.

Just then the doorbell rang and I could see from the shadow it was Mr. Jackson so I ran up the stairs.

My mother answered the door…well hello Mr. Jackson nice to see you.

Listen slut, I don’t have a lot of time so lets get to the reason I came over and you know what that is don’t you?

Yes Sir I do Mr. Jackson but I have a little surprise for you.

Listen bitch…I don’t have time to play games…what is it?

Follow me into the living room and I’ll show you.

As he followed my mother into the living room he saw Fran sitting on the couch.

Well….look at this…what do we have here? How’s my little cocksucker doing?

Answering in a real soft voice Fran said, I’m doing fine Sir.

Now isn’t this a pleasant surprise…I come over to collect on a previous job I performed and I find I have two sluts here to make sure I get paid what I’m worth.

Well, since you both know why I’m here…then…get to work…I don’t have all day.

Come over here my little bitch and show mama bitch what you’ve been doing to keep Mr. Jackson happy at the park.

Mr. Jackson was standing in the middle of the living room. Fran got up and came over to him and kneeled down and started unzipping his trousers.

My mother in the mean time got behind him and started unbuttoning his shirt and rubbing his chest.

Fran slid his trousers down and took his massive meat in her tiny hands and started stroking it. She looked up at him and proceeded to lift his cock and lick the underside of it.

Mr. Jackson moaned and said…all those b*****rs have taught you well. You know what pleases this nigger.

She lifted his balls and started licking underneath leaving a wet shinny trail where her tongue had been.

She licked up and down his shaft and then took the end and opened her mouth and inserted it in and started a slow wet sucking motion.

My mother was rubbing his chest and kissing his neck. He had reached back and pulled her skirt up and had his big meaty finger in her pussy.

Fran was working his cock in and out of her mouth and with each stroke taking a little more down her throat.

DAM!! I wish I had more time for this Mr. Jackson said, but I have a meeting in half an hour so we are going to let the little slut finish me today but I’ll tell you now…I’ll be back when I have more time and take care of the both of you.

With that…he grabbed the back of Frans head and started face fucking her. I could hear the sloppy sounds and gurgling as he filled her mouth with his meat.

Then I heard him say…you better be ready bitch because here it comes and with that he shoved his cock all the way down her throat and held her head. He started grunting and let his load go right into her stomach…

After he came she licked him clean and made sure there wasn’t a trace of cum left.

He pulled up his pants and said he was sorry he had to go but he would be back soon.

My mother walked him to the door and he told her next time he would take care of her and maybe bring a friend over for the both of them. With that he left.

When my mother got back to the living room Fran was back seated on the couch.

I’m sorry Dorothy if I spoiled your fun today, I really didn’t mean to.

Don’t be silly Fran, I loved watching you in action. We are going to have lots of fun together I’m sure. She gave Fran a hug and kissed her on the mouth sticking her tongue in getting a little taste of what Mr. Jackson gave Fran.

I hope you don’t mind that I did that Fran. I love the taste of cum as much as I’m sure you do.

Oh no Dorothy…I’ll share with you anytime and with that they both smiled and I knew this was just the beginning.

... Continue»
Posted by cuckrachel 4 months ago  |  Categories: Interracial Sex, Taboo  |  Views: 1351  |  
100%
  |  3

My Wife's First Time

We had never really talked about sharing her with another man.

My wife and I met in university, in our last year. She was a pretty brown-haired English lady in her early twenties, smart, sociable, with a gorgeous figure and long brown hair, very attractive but reserved. We had a meeting of the minds, and a month after we started dating it developed into a meeting of groins. Two weeks after that we were engaged. Everything was just - right, somehow. Two years later we were settled, she at grad school while my high-tech career paid the bills. I'd introduced her to sexy movies and magazines, life in and out of bed was getting more interesting as time went by, and we had lots of fun experimenting with new sexual thrills. Nothing all that unusual, you understand - having sex in every room of the house, christening new pieces of furniture by fucking atop them, making out in the car on quiet country roads late at night. She even went without underwear from time to time when we went out, so that I could finger her under her skirt as we drove through town. But we never talked about sharing her.

We had a friend named Mark who was about to get married. I'd known Mark through university, and Christine had met him in our final term, at the same time she met me. He's a teddy-bear, and we both liked him a lot. Two weeks before the big day we threw a party for him and his fiancé, with several of our friends attending. He got a lot of teasing about "losing his freedom", and Christine spent a lot of time with him that evening. I cooked dinner as usual, and afterwards she cleaned up. Mark helped her while I mingled, and when the two of them emerged from the kitchen again they were chatting merrily, and sat down next to each other on the couch. He put his arm around her shoulders - not unusual in our group of friends, we're all quite fond of each other - and we all kept talking. His fiancé, who we'd also known for a long time, was obviously amused by their semi-cuddling and didn't mind at all.

After everyone had gone home, as we were getting into bed, Christine was quiet and a bit distracted, obviously trying to figure out how to broach some subject. I was naked as usual at bedtime, and she was wearing a nightshirt.

"Tonight was fun" she said.

I agreed, and joked that I hoped she had enjoyed a last cuddle with Mark as a single guy.

"Hmm," she said, "in fact he was talking about that. He was kind of hinting. I asked him how all the wedding planning was going, and he said everything was sorted out except for one thing. His last fling."

Gulp.

Please understand something about me. I'm not the jealous type, and I'm also not one of those masochists who need to be humiliated in order to get off. I flatter myself that I'm not too bad in bed, though I'm no athlete. I love my wife, in every sense and as often as possible. I was also very fond of Mark - mind you, I'm completely straight - he was a charming and faithful friend. And suddenly the idea of Christine giving him his last fling filled me with lust. My cock started to stir.

"Um. Would you like to?" I heard myself ask; pretty sure I knew where this was leading.

She immediately started breathing heavily. I started to run my hand up her thigh, up her tummy to cup her breast. I found I could smell her wetness.

She said in a very quiet, trembling voice "would you mind?"

I answered that I loved the idea. We had amazing sex, and near the end, as I was thrusting into her, I asked if she wanted Mark to do the same. She could only moan in answer.

The next weekend, one week before the wedding, we went to another friend's cottage, isolated in the back country bordering the Great Lakes. There were eight of us, including Mark, his fiancé and four single friends. Saturday during the day most of us were sitting on the dock in front of the cottage, which is on a small island (100 yards deep and 50 across, looking at the front of the cottage). There's a small island behind which is joined to the larger one only when water levels are low, which they were.

At one point in mid-afternoon, I noticed that Mark and Christine were absent, and went looking for them. They were sitting under a tree together on the back island, in a little hollow. They were sitting side-by-side and chatting amiably, playing with strands of grass and laughing once in a while. As I watched, they stood up and started walking back to the cottage, so I left. They joined us on the dock a few minutes later.

That night we had a great dinner, several bottles of wine were d***k, and afterwards we shared a room with Mark and his fiancé. It was completely pitch dark, without even a moon to light up the woods outside the window. While Christine and I shared a twin-size bed on one side of the room, Mark and A. were doing the same ten feet away. The others were lying around the cottage on sofa beds and in sl**ping bags, also just a few feet away and separated from us by a curtain. So I had to whisper very quietly to ask Christine if she'd enjoyed the day. She had.

So I asked "Was Mark still hinting?"

She shuddered and snuggled closer to me.

"Mmm hmmm."

I ran my hand up under her nightshirt and started fondling a perfect breast.

"Would you still like to grant his wish?" She shuddered again and rolled onto her back, so I, lying on my side, could cuddle her and we could talk.

She whispered "Are you sure you wouldn't mind?"

I lifted her knee of the side that was pressing against me, and reached to fondle her sex. She was wet. Ever so gently touching her clit with my fingers, I whispered back, "I want you to fuck him."

We kissed, slow and deep and long, and while we did my fingers continued their dance, and Christine reached down to grab me. I was hard. She lifted her leg further to grant me access, and I silently shifted up and slowly slid my cock into her. She was struggling to keep her breathing quiet. With no chance for really stroking without giving everything away, I kept up with what I had started with my fingers, stroking her clit as she milked me. And I kept talking.

"I want you to take him down to the back island tomorrow. I want you to seduce him. To get naked for him. I want you to suck him, and let him eat you. And I want him to fuck you."

The talk made her even hotter, and by the time we both came she was not the least bit reluctant to go through with it.

The next day, after breakfast, we headed to the dock for another spell of swimming. Christine stopped by briefly to tell me that she was going for a walk with Mark, and gave me a kiss and left.

After about twenty minutes I excused myself from the gang on the dock, and made my way toward the back island, where I could see if anything was going to happen. I hid in the bushes where I could see the two of them, sitting on the pine-needle covered ground and leaning with their backs against the same tree. This time they were holding hands. They'd removed sandals, and were wriggling their toes in the sand and pine needles on which they lay. I could just make out some of what they were saying.

After a couple of minutes Christine leaned over to Mark and kissed him on the lips. He looked stunned for a few seconds, and then held her head to return the kiss. It turned out to be a sizzler, with a lot of tongue. She broke the kiss to whisper something to him, then resumed. They were still sitting on the ground, side by side, with his arm around her, and his other hand started to wander around her breasts. She took it in one of hers, without breaking the kiss, and pulled it down between her legs, and up under the short skirt of her sun dress. As she pulled it toward her crotch, the skirt was pulled up and I was amazed and very turned on to see that she had not worn panties.

Mark was surprised too. He broke the kiss to ask a question I didn't hear, she whispered back, and he started to stroke her pussy with his fingers as they resumed the kiss. Another minute passed, and Mark couldn't be contained any more. He got down between her legs, and started to lick her. Christine was in nirvana, but she regained her composure for a few seconds, checked the horizon, saw no one, and pulled her sun dress off over her head. She lay back flat on the ground.

I made a similar check of my horizon; made sure I was obscured from all directions by the bushes, and lowered my own shorts. I could hear the other guests, including Mark's fiancé, laughing and swimming off the dock a short distance away. When I looked back at the couple on the back island, Christine was cumming, trying not to be too loud and failing. Mark was fondling her breasts as she moaned and clenched her thighs around his head. I started to stroke myself.

As she came down from her orgasm, Mark, still fully clothed except for the footwear discarded earlier, kissed his way up her belly, stopping for a moment or two at her breasts, and finally lay up against her whole body, kissing her deeply on the mouth. Christine started to unbutton his shirt, but had to push him off to reach the lower buttons. He sat back on his knees and started on his shirt while Christine unbuttoned and unzipped his shorts.

In a minute, he too was naked, and I watched from behind his back as Christine knelt, then as her head descended to his crotch, running her hands along his sides, until her head reached its goal in his lap. I saw his back tense as she got there, and from my angle slightly above them I could see the curve of her perfect ass sticking out as she bobbed her mouth up and down on him. After a minute or two of this, she sat up again, and lay back down flat on her back, legs spread, arms inviting.

I was on fire, stroking my cock as I saw him kneel again between my wife's outstretched legs. He started low, kissing his way up her belly and breasts, until he reached her mouth. They kissed frantically, mouths wide open. His cock was large and straight, and it was aimed at her opening. I saw her hand reach down, encircle it. I saw her aim it and tug it toward her. Then, with a long agonizingly slow heave, it slid into her cunt, first just the head, then inch by inch the rest of the shaft.

He stopped half way as if to tease, but she was having none of that: her hands reached back and grabbed his tight ass and slowly pulled him the rest of the way into her. The kiss never broke.

They lay still, interlocked, for half a minute, frantically exploring each others' mouths, until the urge to do more overtook Mark. He started to thrust. Out, until his cockhead was lodged just inside her. In, a long slow heave as his ass-cheeks clenched. Out again. In again. Christine' thighs heaved to meet each stroke, to get him deeper and deeper inside her. Still, their kiss continued, his hands supported his weight on the forest floor; hers fondled his back and ass, urging him deeper and faster. She broke the kiss to moan something I couldn't understand. In. He started to lick and bite her collarbone.

Out.

She spread her legs still wider, moved her ankles up and crossed them behind his ass.

In.

Out.

In.

Out.

For more than ten minutes they fucked, with a beautiful, slow, sensuous rhythm, naked on the forest floor while I watched. Five other people played loudly and unknowing less than a hundred yards away.

Finally, his strokes became shorter, and faster, and then stopped; I could see his ass clench repeatedly. I knew that he was filling my wife with his cum. That drove me over the edge, and as he came deep inside her I sprayed the bushes with my own load. They kissed again, and cuddled for several minutes, with his cock still encased in my wife's cunt.

I considered how best to extricate myself and rejoin the group. But he wasn't done yet, and neither was Christine. She started to fondle his ass again, and nibbled at his ear, and in five minutes he was ready to go again. She stopped him, he got off and lay on his back and this time she mounted him. I had an even better view of his cock disappearing into her as she started to rock and bounce slowly on him. I looked up and was shocked to see a canoe with a man and a woman in it, a couple of hundred yards away. Mark and by wife were in plain view, too distracted to notice anything but their own lust, her perfect breasts bouncing up and down as she rode him.

But the canoeists didn't see.

After ten minutes of this Mark again came inside my wife. This time she came too, moaning loudly as he again squirted his cum deep inside her. They stopped and snuggled in the shade of the trees, and I snuck away.

Half an hour later Mark and Christine returned after "an enjoyable walk" exploring the island and talking, as they explained to the rest of our group. It was only later that night, back in our own bed at home, that Christine and I shared stories of what she had done, and what I had seen.

That was several years ago now. We've been happily married for s*******n years. She's still very attractive; he's still a teddy bear. She'd like to repeat the experience with Mark, and I'd love to watch and perhaps join in. The last time we saw him, at a reunion of our old college friends, she told me he was hinting again.

Well, you never know.
... Continue»
Posted by tcg 2 years ago  |  Categories: Fetish, Taboo, Voyeur  |  Views: 4827  |  
91%
  |  9

How I Met My Wife




This is a true story about how I met my slut wife and my early l
ife
by eroscpl
It is not complete but a work in progress

Beginning

There she comes down the path towards the basketball courts. Darrel told me she comes this way on her way to her part time job.

From my vantage point back in the bushes and lining the back edge of the park I can plainly see the courts and the restroom.




I first saw her walking towards me down the hall in school. Conservatively dressed in slacks and button up blouse. Her locker was only five away from mine but this is the first time I have been able to be here when she came by.

Hi Francesca I said as she walked by. She gave me a little shy smile and said hi Jim and continued her way to her locker. I couldn’t take my eyes off of her. Short dark brown hair, possibly 5-4, maybe 115# but what stood out was her magnificent breasts even though she wasn’t showing them off in any way you could tell she was very well endowed.

She glanced over at me again and smiled and I felt foolish for staring but nodded at her and watched her as she retrieved some books from her locker and walked away down the hall.

Man…”You look like your in a trance Jim” came a voice from my side. “Oh…yeah…she’s so fine” “I’m going to have to talk to her and see if there’s a chance I can get a date with her” I told Darrel.

“Yeah right” “Obviously you don’t know much about her do you Jim” “What are you talking about Darrel”?
“Hey man, come to the park by the basketball courts this Wednesday at 5pm, keep your ass hidden in the tree’s by the restroom and you’ll see what I’m talking about”

Darrel wouldn’t tell me anymore except to say I might change my opinion about her after Wednesday night.

Darrel has been a friend of mine since I transferred to this school and started playing baseball. He was an outstanding athlete and played football and basketball too.

The school I went to in Chicago had a mix of about 50-50 black and white and Darrel was one of the popular black athletes at school, an easy going guy that stood about 6-3, very muscular and very black.

I couldn’t wait until the school day was over and when it was 4:30 I made my way to the park and hid in the bushes and tree’s by the courts.

I saw her walking along the path approaching the basketball courts…”Hey Baby” “Missed you the other day” I heard Darrel yell out.

Francesca had a big smile on her face and said something I couldn’t hear but she walked up to the fence. Darrel and three other black guys were shooting around and he came over to the fence and started talking to her. She was dressed in Bermuda shorts and a button up blouse, nothing revealing, she was on her way to work at the A & W.

They talked for a few minutes and then I saw Darrel walk around the fence and headed for the restroom. Francesca turned around and followed him. The other three guys started shooting hoops again.

“Dam…I wish I was in there to see what was going on”

I had a raging hard on and thought I was going to cum in my pants as I stood there trying not to make a noise.

About ten minutes later Darrel appeared at the door of the restroom and yelled for the other three guys to come over. They headed around the fence and disappeared into the men’s room.

I was close enough to hear the guys saying something but couldn’t make it out.
1
I couldn’t stand it anymore, I had to see what was going on so I looked around to see if anyone was coming, but since the courts and restroom are in the far corner of the park no one usually came by here unless they were going to play basketball.

I slowly walked up to the small building and saw that there were small horizontal air vents covered with screens but most of them were torn or missing.

It was to high for me to just stand there so I saw a cinder block laying a couple feet away which gave me just the right height to see what was going on.

“Dam, this bitch sure know how to suck a dick” I heard Darrel say.

Darrel had his big cock almost all the way down Frans throat. She had her hands on his ass pulling him into her and with his hands on her head she was slowly working his cock up and down.

“Take all that black cock bitch” Darrel said.

I could see he was grunting and it looked like he was about to explode in her mouth. She pulled him to her and took all but about an inch into her mouth and then with a little jerk it passed the back of her throat and she had her nose pushed up against his black curly pubic hair.

“Here it cums, keep it down that throat of yours, Ohhhh yeah, shit, umm fuck yeah baby take it all.”

I could see her holding his cock down her throat so he was dumping his load right into her stomach. It seemed like she held it for a couple of minutes but I’m sure it was only about 15-20 seconds and she slowly withdrew his cock from her mouth making sure she licked and sucked all the fuck juice she could get. She milked it until she had it all and licked her lips not wasting a drop.

One of the other guys moved in quickly and said “Hurry up I’m going to bust a nut.”
“Open up your mouth and let me fill it so I can see it.”
Fran tilted her head back and opened that beautiful mouth waiting for her reward. Her blouse was unbuttoned and pulled away exposing her big 36c breasts held up with a plain white bra.
“Here it comes bitch….yeah”
He stroked his cock and aimed it right at her mouth. The first powerful shot hit home and went right in. She didn’t even flinch as another stream hit her upper lip with some dripping in her mouth and some on her chin dripping down on her breasts.

She kept her mouth open and let him stroke the next 2-3 shots into her mouth and on her face.

After he finished, she showed the guys the cum in her mouth and then slowly swallowed it all. My cock was hard as a rock and I had it out stroking it while I watched. She scooped the cum on her face and breasts up with her fingers and sucked it off in her mouth and cleaned herself of all the cum.

The third guy then came up to her with his big black hard throbbing cock and just as she started to take it in her mouth something grabbed me by the neck and jerked me off the cinder block. It was the Park maintenance man, a 6-6 maybe 250 pound behemoth of a black man.

“What the fuck you looking at whiteboy?” “You like looking at the boys pissin in there?”

“Ahh no no…I’m sorry!!”

“Bull shit boy, why were you looking in there then?’

He still had me by the neck and I thought he was going to break it…I didn’t know if he knew what was going on in there or if he knew Francesca was in there and I didn’t want her to get into trouble.

“Come on boy, you like lookin at boys cock don’t you?”

“No, No…I said I’m sorry, please let me go, I’ll never do it again and won’t ever come back.”

“You commin wit me, we gonna call the park supervisor and see what he has to say.”

“Come on mister please let me go.”

“Shut the fuck up boy, you commin wit me, lets go.”

He still had me by my neck and we walked a little way up the path to a small building that must have been a maintenance shack.

“Get in their boy.”

We went into the shack and he locked the door behind us.

“Sit down in the chair.” “Now, I think I’m going to call my supervisor and tell him yous lookin at boys cocks in the bathroom.”

He started to pick up the phone and I said “No please, isn’t there anything I can do? Please, I’ll get into real trouble.”

“Just what do you think you can do boy?”

“I don’t know, I’ll do anything, I just can’t get into trouble like this.”

“Well boy, lets see…you liked lookin at boys in the bathroom didn’t you?”

“No!! err…”

I didn’t want to get her in trouble..

“Yes, I did look at the guys in there”

“Did you like what you saw boy?”

“Um…well…”

“Well DID YOU BOY?”

“Yes, yes I did”

Then I saw him reach down and unzip his pants and pull out his cock. It looked enormous and it wasn’t hard.

“Well boy do you like looking at this?”

He let it hang down and it looked like it might be 8-9 inches and it still wasn’t hard.

“I said DO YOU LIKE LOOKIN AT MY COCK?” as he grabbed me by the neck again.

“Yes, Yes I do”

“Good, get down here and take a closer look.”

He pushed me down on my knees in front of him.

He kept one hand around my neck and stroked his big cock with the other. I could see precum leaking out of the tip and he pushed his cock right up to my lips.

“Open your mouth boy.”

I kept my lips closed but he smacked the side of my face with his swelling cock, which by now must have been 10-11 inches.

“I’m not going to tell you again to open your fucking mouth.”

He shoved his cock at my lips again and I opened my mouth and he shoved it in.

I decided the best way to get out of this situation was to do as I was told so I began to work his cock in and out of my mouth, sliding up and down the length as best I could.

Little did he know I was somewhat familiar with sucking cock because I had done it a few times before for my mothers lovers.

“Good boy, that’s it.”

“You better not scratch me with your teeth.”

“Dam boy, you do that pretty good, you must of done this before.”

He pulled his cock out of my mouth and went over to his chair and sat down. He unbuckled his pants and let them drop to the floor “Come over here boy and get on this cock again while I get comfortable.”

I stood up and as I walked over to his chair, he looked at me and said “Wooo boy you really must like this cock by the looks of that bulge in your pants.”

“Now I know you done this before haven’t you as he grabbed my arm and jerked me to my knees again in front of him.

“He grabbed me by the neck again and said, “Tell me boy, you done this before haven’t you?”

I didn’t want to say anything but he squeezed my neck so hard I thought I would pass out. I shook my head and he released some pressure.

“Well, you’ve done this before haven’t you?”

“Yes, yes I have.”

“I thought so, you to good at this to be a virgin cocksucker haha.”

“Now get on this cock and show me just how good you are.”

I have to admit I thought I was going to cum in my pants being in this position.

He let go of my neck and I wrapped both hands around this giant pole and licked the end where precum had formed. It wasn’t a bad taste, I ran my tongue around the head and more precum formed.

I slowly licked the underside of his shaft from the tip to the base of his balls and back again.
I could hear him moan as I licked the top side of this monster until my nose was pressing into his thick curly pubic hair.

I could feel my own cock straining against the confines of my pants as I opened my mouth and took the head in, slowly, moving down, taking as much as I could get in my mouth.

His cock was so long and thick I was sure I couldn’t take it all down my throat but I would sure try. His movements told me he was enjoying it as he put his hand on the back of my head and told me to take it all down.

I was determined to try, as I slowly worked his cock to the back of my throat. I tried to get it past the entrance but it just wouldn’t fit and I gagged a couple of times but I never let up so I tried again.

“Take that cock down your throat boy, I’m going to cum and I don’t want you to miss a drop.”

I could feel his balls tighten and new he was about to cum so I gave one last push and relaxed my throat and it popped past the restriction and I had my nose buried in his pubic hair. My eyes were watering and I thought I was going to choke but held his cock as he started loading my stomach with his cum. I could feel two-three and then four spurts enter my stomach before I had to pull some of his cock back into my mouth and catch two more loads. I was swallowing quickly and then all of a sudden I saw a flash and I looked up and saw him removing a Polaroid picture from his camera.

I started to panic but he grabbed my neck again and said “Clean that cock up boy before I let you up.”

I knew it was hopeless and proceeded to lick what was left on his cock making sure I got it all. Then another flash. Dam, I knew I was probably in real trouble now.

“That was the best blow job I’ve ever had boy.”

He grabbed a rag from a table next to him and wiped his cock and threw it at me and said,
“You better use this on yourself” as he looked down at the big wet spot I had on my pants.

I unzipped my pants and took the rag and started cleaning myself as best as I could.

“Now boy, tell me whose cock you been suckin.”

“I’ve really got to go I’m late getting home.”

“You ain’t goin now where until you tell me who you been suckin or do you want me to show these pictures around.”

“No No, please.”

“Then tell me who you been suckin.”

I was totally humiliated and I knew I would have to tell him. “I’ve sucked a couple of black guys that know my f****y.”

“What do you mean they know your f****y.”

“Isn’t it enough that I told you that?”

“NO IT ISNT, so tell me what you mean.”

“My mother and father have a few black friends that visit us occasionally.”

“Oh yeah and how is it that you end up sucking their cocks?”

“Can’t you just let me go, I’ll come back and suck you anytime you want me too.”

“Listen boy, you’re going to do that anyway but I want to know how it is that you are sucking your families black friends?” “You either tell me or I’ll show these pictures to everyone I see.”

“Well…um, er my mother dates a couple of them.”

“HAHA so your mother is a black cock lover too.”

“Does your dad know about it?”

“Yes he does”

“Well, well, so does he suck cock too?”

“Please I don’t know, please let me go.

“I want you back here Saturday at noon and I want you to tell me how I can meet your mother, do you understand?”

I had to get out of there so I said, “Yes, I’ll be here.”

“Yes, ok, can I go now?”

“Yes, but don’t forget I have these pictures of you sucking my big nigger dick and I don’t think you would like me to show these around so do as I told you and everything will be fine.”

“I’ll be here Saturday at noon”

I rushed out the door and looked around. I didn’t see anyone so I headed home.

When I got home I went to my room and closed the door and lay down on my bed. I had to think.

I got very turned on watching Francesca in the restroom and truth be told I was turned on by what the park maintenance guy had me do, but what was I going to do?

I really wanted to date Fran and figured I would drive to where she worked later and see if maybe I could talk to her or maybe take her home after work.

“Jim…..Jim, would you come down here for a minute”, I heard my mother calling me.

Jim…where are you?”

“I’ll be right down mom”

“Where are you?”

“I’m in the laundry room.”

“Whats up mom?”

“Take a look at this Jim, that bucket of nuts and bolts of your fathers fell off of the shelf above the sink and it broke off the nozzle on the faucet.” “I need to use the tub but can’t use it like this, can you do something about it?” “Your father is working late and he has to work this weekend so he doesn’t have time.

“Well mom, at least it’s not leaking” then it hit me. My problem could be solved.

“Hey mom I know the maintenance guy at the park and I’ll bet he would come over and fix it.”

“Can you wait until Saturday?” “I’m sure he might be able to fix it.”

“Jim we don’t have a lot of money to pay a maintenance man, don’t you think you could try?”

“I could mom but I don’t want to make matters worse and anyway he does a lot of work for people in the neighborhood and doesn’t charge anything. Maybe you could make him a meal or a cake or something.”

“Well…Jim, if you think he will, then ask him but I do need it fixed before Monday.”

“OK mom, I’m sure he will do it.”

“I’m going to run over to the A&W’s and get a hamburger, can I bring you back something?”

“Thank you honey but no thanks, I ate something a little while ago, you be carefull.”

“OK bye”

Wow looks like that problem is solved. I think I will run up to the park tomorrow and talk to him but now I’m going to see if I can see Fran.

I got in my old Mercury and headed up to the A&W restaurant hoping I could find a spot where she would be working.

I circled around the lot a couple of times until I figured out which area she was working in and pulled.

“Can I take your order”…”Yes I’ll have root beer and an order of fries” “Thanks, be right with you”

Here she comes walking towards my car with my order. Dam she looked good and I got an instant hard on thinking about what I saw just a few hours before.

“Here’s your order,” she said….”Oh Hi Jim, I didn’t know it was you” “Hi Francesca, I didn’t even know you knew my name” as I sat there with a hard on kind of blushing but I knew I had to say something.

“Looks like it’s been real busy”

“Yeah, and I’m really tired and can’t wait to get off work”

“When will that be”?

“Oh in about half an hour”

“Would you like me to drive you home after you get off” I said with a slightly shaky voice hoping she wouldn’t turn me down.

She hesitated for a minute and said “Can you hold on I’ll be right back, I have another order to deliver”?

I felt myself sweating a little and my cock was stiff as a board as I watched her walk back to pick up her order.

Was she thinking of an excuse to brush me off?

Was she going to meet Darrel and his friends after work?

What chance would I have if she liked those big black cocks of Darrel and his friends?

Here she comes….my stomach was churning…”Sorry I took so long Jim, but yes, you can give me a ride home if you would like.” “I get off in about 10 minutes and you can pick me up at the rear of the building if you would.”

“Sure Francesca, I’ll be there waiting”

She walked back towards the restaurant and I thought I was going to cum in my pants.

Dam…what am I going to talk to her about. I certainly can’t say I saw her at the park today…just small talk…don’t be pushy.

I pulled around to the back of the restaurant and she came out and hopped into the car…”Thank you so much for giving me a ride home Jim, After being on my feet like this, it sure is a relief to sit down.”

“You’ve got a real nice car Jim”

“Thanks Francesca, I bought it myself, its old but I keep it clean and running”

“Please Jim, call me Fran”

“Then Fran it is Francesca…err I mean Fran” as we both laughed.

She moved over and sat close to me again while I was driving and I was hoping she wouldn’t notice the raging bulge in my pants.

“So Jim, do you have a steady girlfriend”?

“No, I have friends that are girls but no girlfriends”

“How about you Fran”? “Are you seeing anyone regular”?

“No, my parents are very strict, they are Southern Baptist and frown on dating, kissing, or revealing clothes of any kind”

“I love my parents to death but I feel like I’m being smothered by them”

“I can see how you would feel that way Fran”

“I sneak out occasionally to have some fun but that’s about all I can do”

We were getting close to her house when she said…”STOP” “Let me out here”

“But Fran, were only a block away I can drive you”

“I’m sorry Jim, its my parents, I’ve got to get out here and walk home.”
She quickly put her arm around my neck and pulled me to her and planted those luscious lips on mine, lingering for a brief moment, we exchanged tongues and then she slide across the seat opened the door and said “Thanks Jim, I’m sorry, I hope we can do this again sometime, bye”

Then she stunned me, she stopped just outside my car door and leaned inside and said, “I hope you enjoyed watching this afternoon.”

She smiled at me and headed down the street.

I went home and jacked off three times before falling asl**p.

The next day I was waiting by my locker for her to come down the hall when I heard three white guys who had just passed me say “Hey, look, here comes that nigger lover” and they all started laughing as they passed Francesca in the hall.

I could see her eyes well up with tears as she approached me.

She tried to turn around when she saw me and go the other way but I caught up with her.

“I’m sorry Jim, I get that all the time just because I hang around Darrel and his friends most of the time while I’m in school.”

“No need to apologize Fran, those guys are jerks”

“I do appreciate you giving me a ride home last night, well almost home anyway”

“That’s why I’m waiting here for you Fran, I was hoping you would let me give you a ride again the next time you work.”

“Don’t you understand Jim, you really don’t want to get involved with me or all the white guys will start calling you names too.”

“Fran, yes I do understand, I know you like black guys and I know you see them when you can.”

Yes, that’s right Jim, I do like black guys, they treat me special and that’s something I know you are well aware of because I saw you at the park yesterday, looking through the vents in the restroom.

“And besides that, Darrel told me you were there.”

Dam, I could feel my face turning bright red and I thought I really screwed this up.

“I’m really sorry Fran, I just wanted to meet you and possibly ask you out on a date.”

“Well then Jim, why didn’t you just ask instead of hiding in the bushes like that”?

“I really didn’t think I stood a chance of dating you.”

“So by hiding in the bushes and watching me you thought that would help your chances?”

I felt really humiliated and embarrassed but if I was to have a chance with Fran I knew I had to say something.

“Fran, I can’t tell you how sorry I am that I did that but I certainly understand why you would be mad at me but I have to tell you that just because your seeing black guys it still doesn’t matter to me, I would still like to date you.”

“Oh yeah Jim….just so you think you could get in my pants, is that it?”

“No Francesca that isn’t it, you see I’m not like the other white guys. I know there are a lot of white girls and women who like black guys.”

“Oh and how do you know that Jim?” “Are you some kind of young psychologist or something?” and “Please call me Fran, Francesca just sounds too formal”

“Well Fran I know there are a lot of women who enjoy the company of black guys because…….my mother does too”

There was a long pause as she looked at me and almost seemed at a loss for words.

“Are your parents divorced Jim?”

“No their not but my father knows and is supportive of her.”

“Wow, I don’t know what to say Jim, that seems a little strange”

“I guess it does to someone outside but as long as I can remember I’ve always known of black men coming over to our house.”

“At first I just thought they were friends of my parents because dad works at Fords, but it didn’t take long to figure out that their friends were spending a lot of time in the bedroom.” I said with a slight laugh.

“Yeah I guess so, but how do you feel about that”

“My parents get along so well, no fighting, no arguments so who am I to say anything.”

“So are you saying you don’t mind me seeing Darrel and his friends and you still want to date me Jim?”

“Yes, Fran, that’s exactly what I’m saying.”

“Jim… you know what Darrel and I and his friends were doing in the restroom yesterday?”

“Yes, I do”

“And you still want to date me?”

“Yes of course I do”

“If we started dating you know I’m still going to see Darrel and his friends don’t you?


“I was hoping you wouldn’t but I do understand”

“Jim, you must understand, Darrel and his friends have always treated me nice, not like those ignorant white guys”

“Fran, its fine with me, after all Darrel and I have also been friends for some time too”

“Give me a couple of days Jim because I’m going to have to talk to my dad. He forbad me to date after he caught me in a car with Darrel, we weren’t doing anything but he liked to kill me dragging me out of the car and screaming “Why don’t you date a nice white guy instead of these dam niggers”

“He told me I wasn’t allowed to date again until I found a nice white guy so if you are still sure about this, then I would be happy to date you as long as daddy goes along with it”

“I don’t work until next Monday so it will give me a chance to talk to my dad and I’ll see you Monday in school.”


Friday…….. I knew I had to ask the park maintenance guy to come over and work on mom’s laundry tub.

I had an hour lunch so I ran over to the park hoping to find him.

I looked around the basketball courts and the maintenance shack but didn’t see anyone. I hung around the shack in hopes he would come by before I had to get back to school. I was just about to leave when I saw him coming down the path…”Well…why you here today?” “Want somemore of this big black cock.” HAHAHA!!!

“No sir, I came by to ask you if you could stop by our house Saturday at noon to fix a faucet in our laundry room.”

“Hahaha did you break it off yourself so you would have an excuse to invite me over?”

“No, my mother knocked something off the shelf and it broke.”

“So what you tell your mother about me?”

“All I said was that you were a maintenance man here at the park and you might be able to help us out.”

“You tell her I’m Black.”

“No”

“You tell her you sucked my dick white boy?”

“No, I just told her you might be able to fix it.”

“Ok boy you write the directions down here and tell your Mom this big nigger Mr Jackson ‘ll fix her problem.” HAHAHAHA!!!!

“Now, boy….you want some of this black meat before you go?”

“No sir Mr Jackson, I’ve got to get back too school but I guess I’ll see you tomorrow.”


Mom called up to me and said “Jim, I’ve got breakfast ready, come and get it before it gets cold, you can’t sl**p all day.”

I looked at the clock and it was already 11am and Mr Jackson was due in an hour.

I went into the kitchen with only my jockey shorts and t-shirt and sporting a morning hard on.

Mom was at the counter fixing my plate so she didn’t see the bulge. I couldn’t stop thinking about what was ahead today.

Mom had her usual summer dress and heels with nylons, something she always wore. I rarely saw her in slacks or shorts for that matter.

I was always proud of her because of her looks, and even some of my friends thought she was HOT!!!

I adjusted my hard on under the table as I thought about the next few hours. I didn’t notice my mother turn around and with a little laugh she said “Looks like your happy to see me this morning Jim.”

I could feel my face turning beet red.

‘Oh don’t worry about it Jim, your father wakes up all the time tenting his jockey shorts. By the way isn’t that maintenance man coming over this morning to fix the faucet?”

“Yes he is Mom, his name is Mr. Jackson and I told him you were a great cook too.”

“Thank you Jim, did he say how much he would charge us?”

“Oh Mom, I don’t think you will have to worry about it, just give him a surprise and I think he will be happy.”

“Maybe I’ll make him a cake or cookies, everyone says they love my cookies, what do you think Jim?”

“Well Mom, I’m sure you’ll figure out something to make him happy.”

“Mom, I’m going to take a shower, I’ll see you in awhile.”

“Ok Jim, I’m just going to clean up a little before Mr Jackson comes over.”

The shower felt great and it gave me a little time to think about the day ahead. Would Mr Jackson try to seduce my mother? Would she let him if he tried? Would he tell Mom I sucked his cock? Dam, it felt good to soap my cock and stroke it while I was taking my shower.

I grabbed a towel and was drying off when I heard the door bell ring. That must be him. I thought I had better wait awhile before I appeared so I took my time drying off and then put on a tee shirt and a pair of shorts.

I heard some voices coming from the laundry room as I walked down the hallway so I quietly walked towards the door which was partially open.

I peeked in and saw Mr Jackson leaning over the sink and he said ”That should do it Mrs Davis, now I’m going to lay down under the sink and if you would turn on the water when I tell you, I’ll check to make sure there ain’t no leaks.”

“Yes Sir, Mr Jackson, just tell me when to turn it on.” My mother said.

Mom walked over to the sink and was standing right along side of Mr Jackson’s legs.

I could see him shift a little and I new he was looking up her dress as she leaned over the sink.

“Ok, turn on the water.”

As she reached for the faucet I saw Mr Jackson reach his hand out and run his fingers up the inside of her thigh.

I heard a low moan and Mom said “Oh Mr Jackson, what are you doing?”

Mr Jackson got up from the floor and looked at my mother and said. “Listen Mrs Davis, you know what I’m doing.”

“Your boy told me you liked black men so lets not play games, you know what I want and I know what you want so get down on your knees and see what’s waiting for you.”

My mother went right down to her knees and began to undue Mr Jackson’s belt and unzip his pants. She reached in and took hold of that big black cock…and let it loose from the confines of his pants.

“You like that big cock don’t you bitch”

“My son told you about this?”

“Yeah he told me about you and your husband and all your black friends so now you just made another friend so you should thank your boy, haha.”

She looked at his big black cock growing in her hands and she started licking the head which already had drops of precum clinging to the tip.

She licked up and down the shaft on top and then underneath before she took the head in her mouth.

Slowly she worked her mouth down the shaft and then back up. Her saliva was making his cock glisten. She took his cock slowly down her throat until there were just a couple inches left. I could see she was working her throat muscles and with a little jerk his whole cock disappeared down her throat.

She held it there and started to choke so she withdrew back into her mouth and then right back down so her nose was pressed against his black shinny pubic hair.

“Dam bitch, you sure know how to suck a dick.”

“HEY!!! What the fuck you doin BOY?”

“Get your ass in here, your mom is doin a great job, so you come over here and watch how a REAL man takes care of his woman.”

My face was beet red and my mother looked at me without taking the cock out of her mouth, I was so embarrassed. I walked in trying to hide the bulge showing in my shorts.

“Look bitch, look at your boy, he got all turned on watching you takin this nigger dick didn’t you boy?”

“Boy, I’m talkin to you, you like watchin your mom take this big black cock?”

“Yes”

“Stand over in the corner and jack off if you want while dis bitch take my first load”

I was watching and all the while Mr Jackson was talking to me, she was sucking his cock.

He grabbed the back of her head and started ramming it into her mouth and throat. It was all she could do to keep up with the assault on her throat but from the moans I could hear coming from her, I knew she was enjoying it.

“Ok bitch, her comes your first load.”

I could see her working a little faster and when she took his tool all the way into her throat he let a load go that went directly into her belly. She didn’t even flinch as she pulled his cock part way out and aimed the next two or three bursts into her open mouth then a couple more shots of cum hit her face and hair. She was covered in cum. She took her fingers and started scrapping the cum off of her face and licking it off her fingers.

“Now, dis bitch sure know how to take care of a b*****r, that’s for sure.”

I was about to bust out of my shorts. I was rubbing my cock but was to embarrassed to take it out.

“You learnin anything boy?”

Mom was standing up and said “Mr Jackson could I get you a drink and then we could get a little more comfortable if you like”

“See boy, dis bitch know how to treat her man.”

“Yeah, just give me a glass of water I’ve only got an hour before I have to get back to work but we got time for you to give me some of that white pussy of yours.”

We walked into the living room and mom went to the kitchen to get Mr Jackson some water.

She came back into the living room and stood in front of Mr Jackson who was sitting on the couch and handed him the water. I sat on a chair opposite the couch.

“Stay right there bitch.” As he took a big drink and set the glass on the table.

“Unbutton that dress and let me see what you got under there.”

Mom slowly started to unbutton her dress and let it hang open. She had on a bra, panties, garter belt nylons and heels

My mother looked so HOT standing in front of Mr Jackson like that and I just exploded in my shorts as I watched him pull on her nipples.
So bitch, your boy here tells me you and your hubby have a lot of black friends that visit you now and then, is that true?

Yes, it is, she said.

Your boy also told me your husband doesn’t mind you letting the b*****rs use that married white pussy of yours, is that right bitch?

Yes it is Mr Jackson.

Your boy here also tells me that some of the b*****rs like your boy to suck their cocks occasionally, is that true too bitch?

Well, yes it is.

“Great, then you don’t mind if your boy comes over here and sucks my big black cock to get it ready for that married pussy of yours now do you bitch?

“No, I don’t mind. She said looking at me with a slight smile on her face.

“Good…get over here boy and get me hard again so I can show you how a REAL man takes care of his women.

I was down on my knees in front of Mr Jackson licking the length of his cock. I looked to the side and saw my mother watching me as Mr Jackson was pulling on her tits.

In a few minutes his cock was at full staff and he pushed me away and grabbed my mother by the arm and through her down on the couch and proceeded to bury his big thick black cock in her wet cunt. No foreplay, just slam it home.

Mom was moaning and groaning and she started to really get into it.

“Ohhh yesyesyes……..fuck me harder…..mmmmm give it to me”

“You want this black seed bitch?”

“Ohhh yesssssss! Please”

“You nothing but a black cock slut”

“Yes I am,,,,,

“Here it comes baby take that black baby batter.”

Ohhh yes yes ugghhhhh mmmmmmmm

Mr Jackson rolled off of my mother and I saw a stream of cum run out of her well used pussy.

“Oh, I guess I will have to go clean up, I’m a mess.” She said.

“HEY!!! Let the boy do it for you bitch.”

“Come over her boy and clean up your mother and do a good job or maybe you will have a nice little black b*****r or s****r.

“I got on my knees between my mother outstretched legs and proceeded to lick up all the cum running out of her pussy.

This turned her on more and she grabbed my head and held it to her clit as I licked and sucked and I could tell she was close. She was making gutteral sounds and then she started cuming.

“Ohhh dam baby, that was sooo goood, thank you honey.

As I was finishing off my mother I could see Mr Jackson putting on his clothes and as he was walking out the door he turned around and said he would be back.

After he left, my mother gave me a long kiss and she could taste Mr Jacksons cum on my breath.

“Thank you honey for helping me out, now why don’t you run upstairs and take a shower.”




Chapter 2

I could’nt wait until Monday to see if Fran’s dad would let her date me.

“Hi Fran, how was your weekend?”

I didnt want to sound to anxious.

“It was boring as usual but I talked to my dad about us dating…

“He wants to meet you”

“Wow, that’s great, I think” I said a little sheepishly

“Why don’t you walk me home after school today and you can meet him before he goes to work”

“Ok, I’ve got to run to class but I’ll see you after school. I’ll meet you by the front door of the school, see ya later Fran.”

My head was spinning as I walked to class. I knew I wouldn’t be able to concentrate all day thinking about meeting Fran’s father.

Later that day…… “Hi Fran. How was your day?”

“It was alright, got more harrasement from some of the guys but I don’t really care.

“Well maybe if we umm sort of start dateing they will leave you alone.

“Jim, are you ready to go meet my dad now?”
“I’m ready, I think, haha”

“Jim, don’t worry about him, he’s very gruff on the outside but he’s just old-fashioned.”

As we approached her house I could see her father sitting on the front porch…

“Hi dad, this is Jim, the boy I was telling you about”

I stuck out my hand…

“Son, as far as I’m concerned, shaking a mans hand is a show of good will and friendship, if you want to date my daughter you must understand a few things.”

“First, keep those dam niggers away from her.”

“Second, when I give her a time to be home…you BETTER have her here at that time, do you understand?”

“Oh yes sir, I think you will find me very responsible sir.”

“We’ll see about that”

“On the nights she works, she better be home right after she gets off.”

“If her school work suffers at all, she will NOT date.”

“If she goes on a date with you she WILL be home no later then 10pm on week nights and 11pm on weekends. Is that clear?”

“Yes sir”

“Good, now we can shake hands.”

“Thank you sir, you can depend on me”

“Now I have to go to work, I’ll be home at 10pm”

“What did you think of my father Jim?”

“A little intimidating but I’m sure he was just looking out for you.”

“Fran, now that I’ve met your father I think you should meet my parents.”

“How about this Saturday afternoon I take you to my house to meet them?”

“You ,do remember what I told you about my parents don’t you?”

“You mean about your parents inviting black guys over?”

“Yes, I just wanted you to understand that as you will probably see, you and my f****y have a lot in common.”

“From what you told me already Jim, I think we will all get along just great.”




Chapter 3

“Mom, this is Francesca or Fran as she prefers to be called.”

“I’m glad to meet you sweety, I’ve heard so many good things about you.” My mother said as she gave Fran a hug.

My mother was dressed in her usual summer dress, nylons and heels.

“You look beautiful Mrs Davis, just like Jim told me.”

My mother blushed a little and thanked her for the compliment.

“Jim, your dad was called into work early today and he said he was sorry he didn’t get a chance to meet you Fran but said he would at another time”

“Also Jim, Mr Jackson is coming over later, he said he wanted to make sure the pipes he worked on last weekend are still working correctly.”

Of course I knew what that meant.

“You mean the Mr Jackson from the park maintenance?” Fran said.

“Yes, that’s him Fran, do you know him?” my mother replied.

“Well, umm sort of.” She said with a shy smile.

Then it hit me…she must be doing him too. Wow, what a coincidence, this could get very interesting.

“What time is he coming over Mom?”

“In about an hour”

I could tell Fran was getting a little nervous.

“Could I get you two a nice cold drink?”

“Yes please.” Fran said

As my mother got up and went to the kithen I couldn’t help notice how the sun shinning through the window accentuated her body with her short dress about 6 inches above the knees and the elastic top pulled down showing just enough cleavage to make it interesting.

“Fran, do you know Mr Jackson?” I said somewhat surprised.

She blushed and looked down at her lap and said “Yes, I know him.”

“I know about you and Darrel and his friends but does the same go for Mr Jackson too?”

“Yes Jim, I’m sorry, I guess I should have told you about him too.”

“Since I go through the park all the time to go to work and also to meet up with Darrel, Mr Jackson caught us one time in the restroom and made me do him too.”

“Well, I guess you and our f****y are sure to get along just fine then Fran.”

“I suppose I should tell my mother about you and your friends and also Mr Jackson before he comes over, don’t you think Fran?”

“Here you go k**s.”

My mother handed us our cold drinks.

“Jim here tells me that you and I have some things in common, is that right Fran?”

“Umm well…yes, I guess so, but I’m not sure exactly what he’s told you.”

“Honey, he told me that we, shall we say, like the same types of friends so to speak. Is that right Fran?”

“Don’t be shy honey, Jim told me you’ve dated black guys before, well, so have I.”

“I hope I’m not embarrassing you, I just find it very interesting that Jim would find someone that has the same interests as our f****y does.”

“Mrs Davis, I don’t have a problem at all with this but I am somewhat embarrassed since we’ve just met.”

“Don’t let that worry you honey, nothing like getting things out in the open, at least in the confines of this house anyway, hahaha.”

“So you know Mr Jackson?”

“Then you probably know why he is coming over today too.”

“Yes, I’m sure I know the reason.” Fran said shyly

“Good then honey, then you can stay here and maybe we both can entertain Mr Jackson when he arrives.”

“I’m sure he will be totally surprised and also glad that you joined us.”

“Are you game honey?” my mother said

“I don’t know if I should Mrs Davis, I just met you and I don’t want you to think there’s something wrong with me.”

“Honey, there’s nothing wrong with a women who wants the pleasure of a REAL man, now is there?”

“I’m sure Jim here will treat you great and attend to your needs but when it comes to sexual satisfaction there’s nothing better then a big black stud to take care of things, wouldn’t you say honey?”

Embarrassingly Fran replied “Yes Mrs. Davis, that’s right.”

“Great, it will be fun to have a partner as pretty as you Fran.”

“Thank you Mrs. Davis.”

“Now, do you have any sexy clothes? You know these black guys love to see a women dressed like a slut most of the time?”

“I’m sorry Mrs. Davis I’m not allowed to wear sexy clothes, my parents forbid it.”

“First stop calling me Mrs. Davis, my name is Dorothy and second, we will have to go shopping and find you something sexy and you can leave it over here if you like Fran.”

“Oh that would be awesome Mrs. Errr I mean Dorothy, I’ve saved a lot of money from my job so I have enough to buy a few outfits.”

“Great, next weekend you and I will go shopping and see what we can find, is that a deal Fran?”

“Yes Dorothy I would love that, thank you so much.”

“In the mean time though, we will have to entertain Mr Jackson just the way you are which is just fine.”


How I met my Wife (Continued)

Jim, my mother said…maybe you should go up to the bedroom when Mr. Jackson arrives. I think Fran here is a little nervous and we don’t want to embarrass her before we even have a chance to really get acquainted now do we honey?

No mother…that will be fine.

We sat and sipped on our drinks and my mother carried the conversation. Fran, stand up and let me get a good look at you. You’re so pretty and sexy to be so young.

I could tell Fran was getting embarrassed but she stood up.

Turn around honey, my mother said

My my, I’m sure all the boys at school love looking at your breasts don’t they Fran…what size are they honey…I’d say maybe 34 c

Fran smiled and said yes they are and yes I get teased about them all the time at school.

Dumb ass boys. I’ll bet the black boys don’t tease you, I’ll bet they let you know they really like them, right Fran?

Yes they are always rubbing them and touching them when they get a chance.


I’ll bet you enjoy it too don’t you Fran?

Yes I do.

Good, I just know our black friends are really going to enjoy meeting you and I hope you enjoy them too Fran.

Just then the doorbell rang and I could see from the shadow it was Mr. Jackson so I ran up the stairs.

My mother answered the door…well hello Mr. Jackson nice to see you.

Listen slut, I don’t have a lot of time so lets get to the reason I came over and you know what that is don’t you?

Yes Sir I do Mr. Jackson but I have a little surprise for you.

Listen bitch…I don’t have time to play games…what is it?

Follow me into the living room and I’ll show you.

As he followed my mother into the living room he saw Fran sitting on the couch.

Well….look at this…what do we have here? How’s my little cocksucker doing?

Answering in a real soft voice Fran said, I’m doing fine Sir.

Now isn’t this a pleasant surprise…I come over to collect on a previous job I performed and I find I have two sluts here to make sure I get paid what I’m worth.

Well, since you both know why I’m here…then…get to work…I don’t have all day.

Come over here my little bitch and show mama bitch what you’ve been doing to keep Mr. Jackson happy at the park.

Mr. Jackson was standing in the middle of the living room. Fran got up and came over to him and kneeled down and started unzipping his trousers.

My mother in the mean time got behind him and started unbuttoning his shirt and rubbing his chest.

Fran slid his trousers down and took his massive meat in her tiny hands and started stroking it. She looked up at him and proceeded to lift his cock and lick the underside of it.

Mr. Jackson moaned and said…all those b*****rs have taught you well. You know what pleases this nigger.

She lifted his balls and started licking underneath leaving a wet shinny trail where her tongue had been.

She licked up and down his shaft and then took the end and opened her mouth and inserted it in and started a slow wet sucking motion.

My mother was rubbing his chest and kissing his neck. He had reached back and pulled her skirt up and had his big meaty finger in her pussy.

Fran was working his cock in and out of her mouth and with each stroke taking a little more down her throat.

DAM!! I wish I had more time for this Mr. Jackson said, but I have a meeting in half an hour so we are going to let the little slut finish me today but I’ll tell you now…I’ll be back when I have more time and take care of the both of you.

With that…he grabbed to back of Frans head and started face fucking her. I could hear the sloppy sounds and gurgling as he filled her mouth with his meat.

Then I heard him say…you better be ready bitch because here it comes and with that he shoved his cock all the way down her throat and held her head. He started grunting and let his load go right into her stomach…

After he came she licked him clean and made sure there wasn’t a trace of cum left.

He pulled up his pants and said he was sorry he had to go but he would be back soon.

My mother walked him to the door and he told her next time he would take care of her and maybe bring a friend over for the both of them. With that he left.

When my mother got back to the living room Fran was back seated on the couch.

I’m sorry Dorothy if I spoiled your fun today, I really didn’t mean to.

Don’t be silly Fran, I loved watching you in action. We are going to have lots of fun together I’m sure. She gave Fran a hug and kissed her on the mouth sticking her tongue in getting a little taste of what Mr. Jackson gave Fran.

I hope you don’t mind that I did that Fran. I love the taste of cum as much as I’m sure you do.

Oh no Dorothy…I’ll share with you anytime and with that they both smiled and I knew this was just the beginning.
































































... Continue»
Posted by eroscpl2 2 years ago  |  Categories: Interracial Sex, Mature, Taboo  |  Views: 3622  |  
93%
  |  30

My Wife Shared.

Before we married my wife and I decided to we would be quite honest with each other, what I mean is if anything sexual happened to us when we were apart. My wife Jill told me all about the men and women that had been in her sex life before we met and likewise I told her about mine.

A few years ago after an office party she came home with a grin on her face so I knew something had happened, I didn’t need to ask she was only too keen to tell me all about it. Seems one of the juniors, a young man of about 20 had kissed her under the mistletoe in one of the offices which had only filing cabinets and a photo copier in it. She admitted she got carried away and finished up giving Ray the man in question a hand job I said did he enjoy it and what is more did you enjoy it. Oh yes he has such a large cock I couldn’t believe what I had in my hand not only was it long but thick so big in fact she said she could not get it back in his boxers so he could cum on his own clothes the problem was solved by a packet of tissues that someone had left on a filing cabinet.

A few weeks later Jill came home with a smile on her face so I said well tell me then, she explained that Ray wanted her to go for a drink with him after their next team meeting. I asked if she wanted to go and honestly she said yes if it was alright with me, I couldn’t refuse as I trust her to tell me what happened. The night of the meeting came and Jill was home quite early with a rascally smile on her face. So I said go on tell me what happened so she explained that they sat in a secluded corner booth and she said she had to have another play with Ray’s wonderful cock, so I said I hope you let him have a feel inside your panties, she said of course and it was thrilling. But the icing on the cake was that Ray asked her if she would go to bed with him. She explained to him our marriage agreement and he said well ask John the worse thing he can do is say no. Jill and I discussed it over the next few evenings and we came to the conclusion that if Jill wanted to try it let it be at our house and with me watching.

Ray had been away on a seminar and Jill put our decision to him when he came back to the office, she was so surprised when he agreed and I must admit I think I was almost as excited as Jill was. The meeting was arranged for the following Saturday afternoon and I must admit we both got quite excited as the week passed.

Jill had arranged for Ray to arrived at 1.00PM, she went and had a good long soak before the appointed time. Ray arrived just 15 minutes before time and I welcomed him at the door , he looked just like Jill had described him a good clean living young man with very nice manners. I told him Jill was taking a bath and would be ready soon and I asked him if he was comfortable with me being there. He said he couldn’t see any problem he then asked me if he could take a shower and I assured him that all that he needed was already for him in the bathroom as soon as Jill had finished. She waited on the bed dressed in matching red and black lace panties and bra and red silk house coat. I sat in the corner on an old leather club chair I was just wearing an old dressing gown which had large hole in the pocket, naughty I know but very handy for stroking.

Ray came out of the bathroom with just a large bath towel around him, he is rather a muscular young man and when he sat down on the edge of the bed the towel fell away to give me my first view of what Jill called his wonderful cock, and I agreed with her he sat on the edge of the bed and although he was flaccid it hung between his legs like a third limb. To put him at ease Jill whispered in his ear and he started to remove her house coat and then undo her bra I heard him gasp and he said Jill they are wonderful, he put his right arm around her and squeezed left breast and went down and started to lick and suck her right nipple, Jill gave a quick intake of breath and let her right hand take hold of his still flaccid cock. She worked him slowly and gently and I could see his cock was responding she suddenly went down and put the tip in her mouth sucking gently while rubbing Ray’s knob end with her teeth even when he was only half erect I could see Jill had quite a mouthful. Ray pulled away and gently lay Jill on the bed and proceeded to remove her panties, he then opened her thighs and slowly opened her pussy lips, kneeling between her legs he went down on Jill and started to lick and suck her clitoris she was soon moaning softly as Ray continued to work his tongue in and around Jill’s pussy. After a while of Ray going down and Jill sucking him, Ray opened Jill’s thighs and kneeling up between her legs I caught site of this young mans enormous cock , Jill reached for the lubrication and started to apply it to Ray’s cock also putting some on her own pussy, I could see by the look on Ray’s face he loved to be stroked. Jill opened her pussy lips with her left hand and holding Ray’s cock in her right hand she guided it into her vagina I noticed Ray had a look of lust on his face while Jill flinched slightly as he entered her, I must admit he was very gentle he was very slow at entering Jill and has he went deeper Jill looked really composed, to be honest I had expected it to be a painful experience for her. He was soon well into her and has he moved gently in and out Jill was returning his thrust which helped him to get further inside her, they were soon moving in rhythm and I was finding it more exciting than I thought it would be, but after about ten minutes I noticed that Ray had not managed to get his cock in all the way. He than tried something different and asked Jill to kneel up, now I know she likes doggy but I am never too good at it because I cum too quickly, her cunt was opened wide as she presented herself to him and as they were both very wet Ray was soon deep inside her, Jill let out what I can only call a soft quiet scream as Ray started to move inside her and this time he was fully inside her and Jill was moaning even louder now, after about five minutes Ray leaned forward and cupped Jill’s tits in his hands and asked her if she wanted to change over again and he laid her on her back, I heard her whisper yes and they changed places Ray was soon well inside Jill this time and after a few more minutes of moaning and squeals of delight Ray blurted out where do you want me to cum Jill no reply from Jill she just clamped her legs tightly around him and knowing that grip I knew Ray had no chance of pulling out in no time at all he groaned and I could see he was giving Jill his full load, Jill just moaned softly and said OMG wonderful please leave it in.

I decided it was time for me to go down stairs and leave them to wind down and perhaps have some more time on their own, But that wasn’t the only reason I needed the downstairs bathroom I had a tremendous hard on that needed some serious attention.
... Continue»
Posted by checkrain 2 years ago  |  Categories: Voyeur  |  Views: 1503  |  
95%
  |  5